пятница, 14 марта 2014 г.

Проблемы научных открытий

Общепринятая хронология изобретений, открытий и применения технологий не выверена по массе параметров, отчего история науки представляется абсолютно недостоверной. Вот наиболее очевидные позиции с простыми примерами:
1. Опережение технических возможностей эпохи. Например, тугоплавкое поташное стекло в Англии 1635 года – за 223 года до изобретения регенеративной печи, дающей необходимую температуру
2. Радикальное несоответствие фактов и технических возможностей даже хорошо известных эпох. Екатерина II жила в деревянном дворце при том, что Петербург полон каменных зданий с гранитными колоннами великолепной отделки
3. Опережение потребностей эпохи. Хороший пример: бумажная банкнота Ву Ти в Китае за 200 лет до Рождества Христова, при том, что даже в XIX веке китайское общество не было готово к столь важной новации
4. Несоответствие технологий местным условиям. Жаровни Екатерины II не были бы в состоянии отопить ее дворец ни в малейшей степени
5. Анахронические сведения. Так, запланированная в 1793 году оснащенность порохом в 25, 2 кг на одного французского солдата превосходит среднюю оснащенность армий времен Крымской войны в 4-6 раз
6. Отсутствие связи уровня развития технологий и политической экспансии страны. Хороший пример: вооруженный огнестрельным оружием, но так и не использовавший его для захватнических войн Китай
7. Разрывы междисциплинарных связей. Так, технологический прорыв оптики во второй половине XIX века (вплоть до фотографирования невидимых объектов) не вызывает последующего прорыва в астрономических открытиях
8. Неточности перевода. Как теперь выясняется, Диоскорид, описавший около 64 года н.э. финикийское стекло, мог описать только жидкое стекло – по чисто химическим причинам
9. Недостоверность статистических данных. Так, в Европе 1859 года поташ все еще извлекали из овечьей шерсти (выход 5 % от веса), что ставит под вопрос масштабные поставки (6-7 тыс. бочек чистого поташа и около 24-26 тыс. бочек необработанной золы) из Данцига XV века
10. Подмена данных. Так, сведения о южноамериканском матэ (определенно, матэ де кока) составляют со сведениями о коке неразрывное математическое целое и явно являются одним и тем же, но в истории подаются, как независимые продукты. Аналогичную пару составляют опий и ладан
11. Отсутствие ключевых сведений, например, в фармакологии это данные о масштабах выработки наркотиков, а в торговле – данные о масштабах и организаторах продаж
12. Масштабные провалы в данных о развитии технологий, например, в период 1810-1830 г.г. и 1860-1880 г.г. Останавливаются целые серии – по 20-30 направлений, от запорной арматуры до астрономических исследований
13. Время реального внедрения давно известной технологии. Так, Дюпоны купили патент на поташную технологию превращения натровой селитры в калиевую только в 1857 году, что ставит под вопрос колоссальный блок средневековых рецептов
14. Разнесение данных по шкале времени с характерными нумерологическими и астрологическими сдвигами в 23, 41, 59, 72, 83 года и т.д.). Хороший пример: открытие фульминатов с шагом около 59 лет (1727 – Шульц, 1786 – Бертолле, 1846 – фульминаты стали известны военным)
15. Искусственное разнесение данных о научных открытиях по всей шкале времени, на что указывает синхронность распределения дней открытий на двух разных отрезках времени длительностью 500 лет.
16. Избегание указания научной школы, например, иезуитских колледжей, хотя именно научные школы в значительной степени предопределяли направление исследований
17. Неточное указание на подданство ученого. Обычно указывают страну открытия в рамках нынешних территориальных границ, хотя княжества сильно разнились в своем отношении к развитию исследований
18. Избегание указания точных дат обнаружения и публикации текста. Например, Джабир датирован IX веком, однако тексты его найдены в XX веке, что вкупе с перечнем его открытий, характерных для XIX века, позволяет подозревать очень поздний подлог
19. Вольная или невольная подмена смысла терминов. Например, патент не всегда подразумевал автора изобретения
20. Неполная информация. Гэмфри Дэви установил элементарную природу хлора, однако способ, которым он этого добился, остается за кадром
21. Упущения в описании технологии. Часто не указываются этапы процесса, хотя элементы технологии – важнейшее условие точного датирования, особенно в сомнительных случаях
22. Политизация первенства. Автором часто указывают не изобретателя, а фигуру из влиятельной страны, например, Авогадро
23. Недооценка значения перемещения технологий и капиталов, например, немецких в Россию, а еврейских в Польшу
24. Перехват первенства созданием подложного свидетельства об изобретении. Таких свидетельств достаточно много, но для их точной идентификации требуется создать полноценную базу с учетом всех названных проблем

понедельник, 17 февраля 2014 г.

Гранитная штукатурка Пантеона


https://plus.google.com/u/0/photos/+%D0%A1%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B3%D0%B5%D0%B9%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%82%D1%8E%D1%88%D0%B8%D0%BD/albums/5981250770914534321

Получил комментарий. Похоже, ответы появляются :)

В 2013 г. был в Риме. Фотографировал колонны Пантеона. Они явно изготовлены в 2 захода. Черновая колонна и внешнее "мраморное" покрытие. Местами оно отваливается. В настоящее время "ремонтируют" цементом.
Добро пожаловать в гости:












воскресенье, 2 февраля 2014 г.

Потоп не нужен

Катастрофа, как единственный пусковой механизм брачной революции и перехода от матриархата к патриархату, меня не устраивал ни дня. Прочно лишь то, что случится вне зависимости от частностей типа Всемирного Катаклизма. И естественный пусковой механизм есть - это концентрация власти.
Матриархат способствует концентрации власти и собственности, как ничто иное: все добро остается в одних руках, в руках старших по статусу семей. Племя растет, делится на фратрии, соединяется в союзы племен, но семейно-социалистический принцип наследования остается неизменным: собственность общая, а уполномоченные лица - самые старшие по статусу среди породненных.
Ясно, что знатные роднятся исключительно со знатными, и однажды наступает момент, когда развиваться некуда: слева и справа соседи, не желающие с тобой родниться, а земля заселена. Перед нами финальная стадия развития Западной Римской Империи и Восточной Римской Империи. Вроде единая держава, но действует принцип "вассал моего вассала не мой вассал" (потому что никакого желания родниться с низкородными нет), а потому возможен самый нелепый бунт социальных низов против верховной власти, и этот бунт формально законен.
ВАЖНОЕ ОТСТУПЛЕНИЕ: В силу заполненности пространства именно здесь у власти возникает нужда в новых землях и новых подопечных племенах. Возможно, версии о плаваниях римлян в Америку и вокруг Африки имеют право на жизнь.
Возникает непреодолимое противоречие. Верхушка хочет большего, но даже внутри самой верхушки идет постоянная ротация права управления от одного зятя к другому, и эти зятья в силу нехилых семейных денег за спиной и нежелания впрягаться в дела жениной семьи, просто прожигают жизнь - вводят коней в Сенат и строят из себя великих актеров. И все это на фоне того, что границы собственности главных семей страны уже определены, и сюрпризов не предвидится. Ротация власти вслед за зятьями просто утрачивает смысл. И верховная, я подчеркиваю, ВЕРХОВНАЯ власть империи делает кульбит, типа того, что наблюдается в эффекте Джанибекова.

Вводится первородство - наследование старшим сыном.
Для элиты это не меняет ничего. Да, приданное в виде земель и крестьян за дочками по-прежнему дают, но основа благосостояния семьи более не дробится и становится неразменным. Происходит фиксация достигнутого - навсегда. Более того, все, зачатые монархами по праву сеньора наследуют все имущество вассальных семей, в которых родились, и состояние монаршей элиты многократно увеличивается за счет имущества "второго эшелона" власти - семей, стоящих на одну ступеньку ниже.
Ясно, что "второй эшелон" в накладе не останется. Он повторяет ровно тот же кульбит, раз и навсегда фиксирует достигнутое положение и отбирает имущество своих вассалов. Те повторяют ровно тот же финт и в результате в накладе остается лишь основание пирамиды - но кто с ними будет считаться? Перед нами именно пирамида, одноразовая финансовая пирамида, выгодная практически всем участникам - как всегда, кроме самого нижнего слоя.
ВАЖНО: Первородство можно ввести лишь одновременно с отменой права сеньора. Теперь первенец просто обязан рождаться от девственницы, а не от девушки, предварительно опробованной "старшим по званию". Иначе будут недовольные.
И вот здесь уже можно смело датировать введение первородства в Библию. Во Франции право сеньора (официально) отменила Великая Французская Революция в 1789 году, Британия отменила сеньоральные права в Америке в 1825 году. Последняя дата к истине ближе.
ВАЖНО: Первородство можно ввести лишь одновременно с отменой многоженства, иначе или не будет соблюдено правило первородства, или остальные первенцы лишатся отцовского наследства. В Испании с многоженством начали борьбу в период 1768-1771 г.г., что со стандартным сдвигом в 59 лет дает 1827-1830 годы. Этот период к британской дате (1825 год) очень близок и, видимо, является достоверным.
ВАЖНО: Первородство - норма Ветхого Завета, то есть, период ключевых правок в нем должен приходиться именно на этот период. Именно здесь обязан быть весь переход от языческих римских и греческих культов к единобожию, - пока даже не христианству.
ВАЖНО: В силу того, что многобожие - естественный реликт родоплеменного матриархального уклада (у каждого рода свои боги) и естественного для него института гаремов, как способа концентрации власти, можно утверждать, что только здесь появляется идея о Едином Творце.
ВАЖНО: Вступление в силу права первородства выдвигает на первые позиции огромный социальный слой - первенцев, зачатых в храмах и оставленных там - так называемые "дети богов", часто кастраты. Они принимаются претендовать пусть не на светские богатства своей родни по матери, так хотя бы на монастырские, и именно здесь может быть введен целибат, как общая норма для священнослужителя.
ВАЖНО: Кастрация и целибат тесно связаны с половой непорочностью, а потому лишь теперь, когда кастрированные "дети богов" подняты по статусу, может появиться идея непорочного и непорочно зачатого первенца, сына Божьего.
ВАЖНО: И только здесь может начаться борьба с классическим народным иудаизмом. Смею предположить, что легко и беззаботно приняли патриархат, первородство и Христа только самые крупные иудейские семьи, близкие к власти и столицам, - им это ничем не грозило. Воспротивились крещению низы - ремесленники, менялы, мелкие торговцы и, - как исключение, - ростовщики. В отличие от феодала, оперирующего землей да крестьянами, купца с его кораблями и наличным товаром, ростовщик с его виртуальной собственностью в виде долговых расписок обязан соблюдать безукоризненную юридическую преемственность. Должник тупо скажет: "Я у него не занимал". Придется переделывать массу документов и перераспределять массу полномочий, и все равно вылезет боком.
ВАЖНО: и вот тут до новой власти дошло, что собственность ростовщиков можно и поиметь. Так появился государственный антисемитизм, тем более, что зачатые в смешанных браках от евреев-приймаков первенцы христианок могли претендовать на имущество, на которое их отцы даже не рассчитывали. Официальная дата массовых репрессий евреев - 1492 год, 7000-й год от Сотворения Мира, что со сдвигом в 334 года (4 цикла Урана) дает нам 1826 год, что идеально сочетается и с датой отмены сеньоральных прав Британией, и с периодом начала борьбы с многоженством.
ВАЖНО: какая-то часть инквизиторских дел могла заводиться по согласию сторон. Если долги существенно превосходили состояние, богатый должник мог договориться с Церковью о Трибунале над ним и конфискации всего имущества с последующим приватным дележом между сторонами соглашения. В смысле вариантов передела инквизиция - подлинный Клондайк.
ВАЖНО: именно так Западная Римская Империя превратилась в Католическую псевдоимперию Ватикана. Восточная Империя чуток подзадержалась (вмешалась катастрофа) и ее история сложилась уже иначе.
ВАЖНО: и здесь же, около 1826 года (1492 + 334) состоялось плавание Колумба с целью переписать - уже под христиан - ранее открытые земли в Новом Свете. Я бы не стал исключать, что серебряные копи Америки успели втайне поработать на крупнейшие семьи Европы - с тем, чтобы задуманные новшества легче проходили.
И все это случилось в районе 1825 года. Базовые процессы связаны хорошо, внутренних противоречий не вижу.

пятница, 31 января 2014 г.

Монашество, инквизиция и прочие важные вещи

МОНАШЕСТВО КАК КЛЮЧ
Сначала меня заботили иезуиты; создать транснациональную мировую систему масштаба "General Motors" в XVI веке невозможно в принципе, - еще не вызрели нужные социальные механизмы. Однако иезуиты не одиноки; те же францисканцы имели в своих рядах датчан, французов, испанцев и еще массу представителей из десятков регионов.

Понимаете, чтобы стать работающим в Китае францисканцем, человек XVI века должен:
1. Узнать о существовании такого ордена
2. Отпроситься у своего сеньора (что почти невозможно)
3. Войти в монастырский быт и получить должное образование
4. Достичь уровня квалификации, при котором его не стыдно отправить в Китай

При этом в XVI веке в Европе открыто едят человечину (есть документы), в конце XVIII во Франции нет ни единого корабля, имеющего не римское, не языческое название (есть сканы), а в 1811 году в народе весьма популярны совершенно языческие Черный Бог и Белый Бог.
ВЕРСИЯ: монашеские ордена во всем их великолепии созданы в XIX веке и - главное - в кратчайшие сроки, буквально за годы.

Есть только один способ мгновенно записать в ряды ордена тысячи человек самых разных национальностей в самых разных концах планеты, и этот способ нам хорошо знаком - ГУЛАГ. Сравните сами:
1. Здания ордена расположены в самых разных регионах
2. Здания ордена хорошо укреплены, и выйти без разрешения невозможно
3. Отделения ордена вносят огромный вклад в местную экономику
4. Монахи одинаково одеты, а их головы одинаково побриты - с вольным не спутаешь
5. Работают монахи за еду, ничего сверх необходимого
6. Иногда монахи бегут, но система сыска доставляет их обратно
7. За нарушения режима - суровые наказания
8. Монахи имеют личное светское прошлое, иногда блестящее
9. Часто люди принимают монашеский обет после совершения ими тяжкого греха
10. Грех находится в юрисдикции инквизиции, и ей необходимо признание вины и покаяние
11. Если инквизиция сочтет, что грешник не раскаялся, его отправят на костер
12. Монашество пожизненно, что вполне адекватная замена костру

ИНКВИЗИЦИЯ, КАК ИНТЕГРАТОР
Позитивная роль инквизиции сильно недооценена. В средневековой, раздробленной на феоды Европе внезапно появился фактор, гребущий в свои закрома всех - сирых и знатных, бедных и богатых, мастеровых и музыкантов, грамотных и простых. Подданство, семья, достаток - не имели значения; брали даже братьев королей - чем выше человек, тем более лакомым куском он являлся.
Важны и конфискации: Церковь и Корона были в равных долях, и в руки конфискаторов попадали дома и склады, корабли и фамильные земли, заводы, фабрики и - главное - секреты производства. Возможно, именно в этом отгадка огромной культурной роли Церкви: знания и секреты производства, некогда принадлежавшие сгоревшим на кострах частным лицам, вошли в мир под марками орденов.

Но главное, в руки Церкви и Короны попали заморские владения. Когда смотришь на планетарную карту колоний державы, следует понимать, что все это захвачено приватирами и конкистадорами, бравшими города на свой страх и риск и подчинявшими их строго на феодальной основе. Причем, Британия отменила право сеньора в Америке лишь в 1825 году, а в целом в Европе принцип "вассал моего вассала не мой вассал" был окончательно вытеснен из жизни лишь в 1860-х годах (это - одно из самых темных пятен в истории, источники молчат, как мертвые солдаты). То есть не было никаких колоний у "Британии", были графства и княжества, принадлежавшие британским графским и княжеским семьям. И отнять эти графства и княжества в пользу британской Короны можно было единственным способом: подвести под конфискацию главу рода, на которого это все записано.
Возможно, в этом один из смыслов замены размытого по всей семье матриархального права на унитарное патриархальное право. Людей поймали на жадности, на желании сконцентрировать все в одних руках, и тут же пустили под нож.

COSA NOSTRA
Основное условие быстрой интеграции разнородного имущества описан у Льоренте. Инквизиции работали ФАМИЛИЯМИ, а основными доносчиками (злоупотребляли сволочи) были члены "милиции Христа", обычно принадлежащие к семье инквизитора. Доносчиков-чужаков быстро подводили под статью, и полученное ими за донос имущество поступало в правильные руки. Более того, несмотря на привычные образы, Церковь в смысле имущества долго не была единой: во времена Французской революции церковное имущество было повсеместно феодальным, то есть, разбитым на владения конкретных семей. Отсюда такая драка за епископские кресла.
Монастырские феоды, кстати, были самые настоящие - вплоть до права мертвой руки и первой ночи. Документы остались.

ПОРЯДОК ПРИСВОЕНИЯ
Хороший пример - судьба ростовщических имуществ. У грамотного ростовщика золота на руках нет, - все в деле, и главное имущество семьи - расписки должников. Именно эти расписки и попадали в руки Церкви и Короны сразу после конфискации, и сотни, тысячи грандов и сеньоров становились должны Церкви и Короне: или немедля возвращаешь занятое у осужденного нехристя правопреемнику (то есть, Церкви и Короне), или - костер за нарушение запрета Церкви брать в долг у язычника или еврея. Есть вариант: отдаешь свое графство в Новом Свете (конкретно в Штатах - 155 графств) в руки государства.

НОВОХРИСТИАНЕ
А теперь представьте ситуацию. Богатый еврейский клан, раскинувшийся вдоль Рейна от истоков до устья, попал под раздачу. Всех вынудили креститься, тут же нашли пару нарушений у только что ставшей христианкой 13-летней Ривки (с 12 ее уже можно отправлять на костер), сунули ее в пыточную, заставили подписать, что нужно и быстро быстро добрались до горла - до ставшего по христианскому праву первородства юридическим главой семьи мужчины.
Мужик реально не в теме; еще вчера он считал родство по матери и тупо не готов к такой ответственности, а потому говорит лишнее, быстро признает вину, и ВСЯ собственность клана, вся торговая сеть - от истоков до устья - переходит фамилии местного инквизитора. Крови - минимум, эффект - максимальный.

КРОВЬ ХРИСТИАНСКИХ МЛАДЕНЦЕВ
Есть вариант почище - христанский младенец. По материнскому праву сын в смысле наследования имеет меньшее значение, чем дочь. В народном ирландском праве разрешается выдавать дочку замуж до 21 раза, и с каждым замужеством она представляет все большую ценность, - поскольку нажитого непосильным трудом становится все больше.
Ну, а поскольку сын почти никто, его легко отдают приймаком в почтенную христианскую семью, с которой выгодно хоть как-то породниться. А в 1767 году (официальная дата отмены многоженства, тесно связанного именно с матриархальным укладом) правила меняются, и старший сын крестившегося приймака становится наследником ВСЕГО. И на защите этого его права стоит вся христианская церковь. Даже если отец ребенка добьется развода, ребенка-христианина ему не отдадут, - есть соответствующие буллы. Что делают офанаревшие от такой наглости евреи? Правильно: крадут и убивают младенца. И попадают в историю - в обоих смыслах.
Хочу подчеркнуть, что младенец в любом случае обречен. Если напуганные евреи признают формальный приоритет ребенка в деле наследования, инквизиторы дождутся его совершеннолетия полукровки (14 лет), обвинят в жидовской ереси и отправят на костер. В эпоху передела имущество евреев просто обязано перейти инквизиторскому клану - тем или иным способом.

КРЕЩЕНИЕ КАК РЭКЕТ
Последний такой случай произошел в Италии в середине XIX века. Еврейского ребенка из богатой семьи с помощью прислуги обманно крестили, и церковь тут же взяла его под опеку и защиту, - просто потому что этот ребенок законный наследник всего родительского имущества.
Как видите, способов присвоения было достаточно, и все они относительно нежестоки, а главное, приводят к быстрому результату.

КОНФЛИКТЫ МЕЖДУ СВОИМИ
Льоренте описывает интересную практику: старшие рангом инквизиторские конторы отбирали богатых клиентов у контор поменьше. Как это юридически возможно? Плюс главное: как именно они разрешали этот конфликт между собой?
На мой взгляд, все упирается в центральный офис клана еретиков: кто стал наследником центрального офиса, тот может и бумаги остальным претендентам на имущество предъявить. В худшем случае можно взять печать, сунуть на подпись озверевшему от пыток гендиректору бумаги, и недостающие правовые документы тут же появятся. Именно поэтому все головные офисы монашеских орденов находятся всего-то в паре-тройке мест, в частности, в Риме. По сути, орденские структуры, переписывая на себя торговые сети еретиков и евреев, в точности ложились на эти торговые сети. Результат - мгновенное переподчинение огромных пространств и колоссальных ресурсов, прежде всего, человеческих.
Ордена встроились в еврейские и еретические производства и торговые сети один в один и заместили их - во всех деталях. Если орден ухватил много, он объединял под собой несколько сетей. Именно так в орденах и появилась разношерстная компания из датчан и бордосцев, баварцев и чехов, поляков и румын. Крестьяне - отдельный разговор; их даже не спрашивали, когда переписывали на монастырь. Выбор-то невелик: или признаешь официальный правовой акт, или отправляешься на костер. Обычно, когда вожака сжигают, остальные подчиняются.

ПРИВАТИЗИРОВАННЫЙ РИМ
Именно здесь ответ на вопрос, что стало с языческим Древним Римом, - его приватизировал Рим католический. Все перешло из рук в руки, в режиме реального времени. Тот, кто приватизировал голову - в Риме, стал головой, а тот, кому достался хвост - на Гаити, стал хвостом, правда, хорошо оплачиваемым хвостом.

 ВСЕ КОНЦЫ
Здесь, кстати, скрыта разгадка всего - вообще всего. Вот, к чему я пришел:
1. Америку открыли НЕ христиане.
2. Америку открыли и начали осваивать ДО 1826 года
3. Колумб не открыл Америку, а перекрышевал - в 1826 году (1492 + 334, это 4 цикла Урана). Именно на 1825-1830 годы приходится появление статистики американских товаров
4. Версии о том, что тамплиеры имели в Америке серебряные копи, обоснованы
5. Тамплиеров репрессировали в 1826 году (1306 + 501, шесть циклов Урана + 19 лет, лунный цикл)
7. Тамплиеры погибли потому, что были самым слабым торговым орденом, были ордены и посильнее
8. Новый Завет не нацелен на передел, первородство - ДОхристианская норма
9. Уже первое серебро Америки отдало в руки зятьев силу, с которой можно выступить против всех
10. Ведущая сила переворота к первородству - "дети богов", то есть, высокородные первенцы, зачатые в храмах
11. Тягловая сила переворота к первородству - недовольные своей участью разбогатевшие зятья
12. Удобный случай для переворота - катастрофа, утопившая в приморских городах всех крутых
13. "Американцы" могли высадиться в опустевшей Европе уже главными лицами, наследниками по факту
14. В Библию вкладывалось исключительно Восточное Средиземноморье, им нужен был выход в Америку
15. Библию правили неоднократно, и первый вариант вряд ли содержал право первородства - рано
16. Библия - попытка объединить относительно просвещенные национальные элиты в единый народ
17. Новый Завет создан позже Ветхого и написан для народа, а Ветхий - прежде всего, для элиты
18. Вложение религией в Западную Европу для освоения Америки оказалось чрезвычайно удачным
19. Именно объединяющее всех иудейство противостояло язычеству Древнеримской Европы
20. Изначально христианство было языческим культом, связанным с детскими жертвоприношениями богам. На это указывают детали карнавалов - от Италии до Швеции. Девочек приносили в жертву чаще (голодный тибетско-китайский вариант)
21. Жертвоприношения были и в иудаизме, но жертвовали мальчиков, потому что общество было более сытым
22. Государства инков и майя построены иудеями - в том, прежнем значении этого термина - на привычной основе
23. Зятья и "дети богов" более или менее уцелели потому, что все время были в пути
24. Сильнее всего пострадала при катастрофе суша - в долины рек сносило фторовый пепел - это стандарт
25. Когда зятья и "дети богов" вернулись, они вернулись на свободное место - единственными носителями ноу-хау
26. Серебро в изобилии было у двух сил: "американцев" и "татар" на перевалах. Интерес поднять сети был у обеих сил. Даже если бы зятья вернулись из походов без серебра, им бы ссудили денег сидящие на перевалах горцы - потому что больше некому. Традиция горцев той же Швейцарии ссужать деньгами портовых трудяг сохранилась и поныне
27. Зятья и "дети богов" объявили новую парадигму - о первородстве. Смысла делиться абсолютной властью с уцелевшей родней жен уже не было
28. Среди "детей богов" было довольно много кастратов, отсюда женоненавистничество Церкви
29. Здесь же появилась нужда в едином, всех раз и навсегда искупившем Иисусе - чтобы остановить массовые жертвоприношения детей
30. Элита уже понимала, что ключевой ресурс - люди
31. Когда новые властители начали нагибать сети, те воспротивились, и тогда появились крестоносцы и инквизиция. Думаю, костяк новой армии составили горцы, они же "татары"
32. Все вышесказанное о монахах и инквизиции остается в силе - с поправкой: речь идет о перевороте внутри некогда единой системы
33. Проникнитесь, к власти пришли люди, знающие только монастырскую да кочевую торговую жизнь - без тормозов. И они перестроили весь мир - под себя

среда, 29 января 2014 г.

Развивая идеи френдов

ну, и свои, естественно :)))

У френда Igоr Grek, он же apxiv можно увидеть картинку, иллюстрирующую, как товары со всего бассейна реки стекаются в город-порт у моря. Порт - по речным путям - становится аккумулятором богатства всего региона вплоть до водоразделов.


Теоретически, именно города-порты должны были стать центрами всего, в том числе, и государств. Насколько все серьезно, моржно понять из карты бассейна Волги. В Астрахань (сердце Орды), в конечном счете, стекается ВСЁ.






А вот северо-запад России, и ВСЕ товары региона когда-то сплавлялись исключительно водными путями (дорог там и сейчас немного). Финальные города в устьях должны буквально благоухать благополучием!




Однако столиц на побережьях - кот наплакал. Насколько я помню, именно у френда serj_aleks многократно повторена мысль, что цивилизация начиналась на реках, а море - финальная часть развития. Налицо противоречие.

БЫКА - ЗА РОГА
Есть бассейн реки. Там растят рожь, теребят коноплю и лен, содержат кур и кое-как одомашненных гусей, ковыряют мелкие домашние шахты, извлекают из руды медь да лепят горшки.
Есть город-порт, имеющий возможность аккумулировать богатства, но не имеющий значения до тех пор, пока не началось каботажное плавание.
И есть соседние бассейны - там, за водоразделами, - реки, ведущие в иные края, часто в иных климатических зонах, а потому богатые самыми экзотическими товарами. Хороший пример - найденная недавно трансконтинентальная сеть, поставлявшая превосходные кремневые ножи из одного-единственного карьера в самые удаленные уголки Европы - еще до городов-портов.

ПРЕПЯТСТВИЕ
На пути из реки в реку по суше всегда лежит водораздел. Надо или на быках тащить, или на себе. Обычно водоразделы это высокое место, где много мелких ручейков и всегда свежая трава - джайляу, идеальное место для скотоводчества. Пахарю там делать нечего, рыбаку - тем более, а вот кочевнику-скотоводу - в самый раз. Внизу и трава быстрее жухнет, и за потраву полей могут привлечь, а здесь - и водопои, и трава, и безлюдье.
Для скотовода это его родовая земля и всякий, кто попытается пройти по ней (а тем более сделать бизнес) без бакшиша, получит в лоб (я со товарищи, чтобы пройти на ту сторону в одном из таких укромных местечек, платил. Нет, сначала мы заартачились, но потом оказалось, что без помощи местных - никак). Москва стоит аккурат на таком месте; именно здесь лежит водораздел, соединяющий перевозами с десяток крупных рек во все концы Восточной Европы.



Теоретически, все водоразделы Европы (и не только) должны представлять из себя специфические "места силы", населенные теми, для кого это географическое положение - основной источник благосостояния. Вот, кстати, реки Швейцарии - в Италию, Венецию, на юг Франции, на север той же Франции, в Германию, Австро-Венгрию... - чем не Москва?



Обратите внимание, где пролегает граница Чехии - строго по водоразделам. Просто раньше там стояла племенная таможня, а сейчас - государственная.



Думаю, все старые границы именно таковы (все, что начертано по центру реки, типа Амура, - молодое). И, разумеется, в таких гористых местах должен образовываться свой центр влияния, своя таможенная столица. Такая была у Атиллы в Венгрии, таков Базель. Люди исполняли посреднические функции по переброске товаров из бассейна в бассейн и нехило на этом имели.

ПРАВИЛО ТРЕТЬЕЙ СТОРОНЫ
Казалось бы, третья сторона не нужна. Вышиби ее и торгуй с партнером на той стороне без пошлин. Но не тут-то было. Обе речные торговые сети имеют равные права "держать шишку" (очень часто это перевал), и ни одна не признает права партнера на исключительность. Но мир устроен так, что голова бывает лишь одна. Плюс обе сети заинтересованы в сбыте своего товара, и, кто бы ни сел на перевал, и кто бы ни попытался проявлять твердость, пойти на уступки его заставят свои же, - и система рухнет.
Именно поэтому, чтобы переброска шла, как часики, демпинговщикам-контрабандистам не потакали, а деньги исправно капали, нужен третий - тот, кому будет плевать на частные интересы отдельных участников торговли. Лучшая фигура здесь - некий обобщенный "татарин".

НЕ СОСТОЯВШИЙСЯ КОНФЛИКТ
Умозрительно, конфликт меж двумя центрами силы - "татарами" на перевалах и городами-портами, абсорбирующими речные богатства, - неизбежен, но нет, конфликта не будет. Портам интересно расширять поток товаров, и все, что идет из других бассейнов, расширяет возможности.

ПЕРВЫЕ КАБОТАЖНИКИ
Первые каботажники - рыбаки в дельтах крупных рек, таких, как Нил, Дунай, Днепр и Волга. Дельта - превосходный тренировочный полигон, и однажды рыбаки, привыкшие плавать от острова к острову и, в погоне за косяками рыбы, уходить по течению в море, рискнут и посетят устье соседней реки. Перед нами - первый каботаж.
Каботажное плавание от Дуная до Днепра (как пример), чрезвычайно выгодное занятие. Это разные бассейны в разных климатических зонах. и товары там совершенно разные. Едва это происходит, возникает мощное течение товаров строго по первому рисунку - от истоков к устью. Возникают порты и богатейшие города. Возникает сфера услуг и всякие излишества.
Казалось бы "татары" должны забеспокоиться, но - нет. Все это все равно пойдет и через перевалы, а племенной "таможне" выгодно, чтобы многообразие товаров увеличивалось. Кочевник так же не сунется брать приступом стоящую на острове морскую крепость, как моряк не сунется штурмовать заснеженный перевал. А главное, зачем?
Каботажники - важнейшее властное звено. Если помните, у Толля в энциклопедии все 12 апостолов - рыбаки, а якорь и сейчас - важнейший христианский символ.

РАЗЛИЧИЯ
Города-порты эгоистичны. Даже если семья захватила с десяток устьев рек и поставила там десяток портов-крепостей, одним целым это не станет. Бассейн реки самодостаточен и самоизолирован: любой, кто сядет на такой порт в устье, скажет родственникам "привет" и объявит самостоятельность. И с ним будут говорить как с равным, - слишком высока концентрация ресурсов в таком порту. Города-порты не желают единой государственности всем своим существом - им это не надо.
Совершенно иначе обстоит дело на водоразделе. Племенам, контролирующим водораздел, требуется сохранять единую систему поборов и быть готовыми всегда прийти на выручку соседу. Слишком велика протяженность границы (в отличие от компактного порта). Таможенник априори государственник.
Город-порт - работяга. Сплавает, поторгуется, привезет, положит на склад, дождется нужного сезона и продаст по наивысшей цене. Таможенник водораздела находится в совершенно иной ситуации. Он прикован к месту, он не контролирует сезонных колебаний цен, ему никогда не удастся создать товарный запас - все товары, проходящие через водораздел, - чужие. Это ключевой момент: порт запасы создает, а водораздел - нет. Поэтому в горах крупных городов нет, а что ни порт - то ярмарка тщеславия. Зато горская таможня в изобилии собирает платежный эквивалент. Ей не надо особо развивать производство, - все, что ей нужно, ей привезут - за деньги. Обратите внимание, Атилла со своей казной сидел в горах Венгрии, Швейцария - даже чрезмерно очевидный пример, а есть и Москва, крывшая купола золотом, есть Иерусалим с его набитым богатствами храмом... и все это не города-порты, все это - таможни.

НАИБОЛЕЕ ИНТЕРЕСНЫЕ ТАМОЖНИ
Остров Элефантина в верховьях Нила, именно там стоял Иерусалим.
Остров Родос возле Каира, державший транзит из Индий в Европу. Кстати, там рядышком огромные зерновые склады, то есть налицо симбиоз порта и таможни - выгоднейший вариант.
"Пиратский" Карфаген, разделявший западную и восточную части Средиземного моря.
Порт-Роял на Ямайке.

Последнее место - ключевое. Англичане, вместо того, чтобы растить хлопок и сахар, возить рабов и гнать ром, просто поставили на пути из Вест-Индии таможню. Вы ведь не думаете, что пираты захватывали все суда, что попадались на пути? Куда им столько барахла девать? Где и кому вы продадите несколько тысяч рабов на захваченных двух десятках кораблей? Чем будете их кормить, пока не появился покупатель? Да, и кто будет покупателем? Такого скупщика награбленного где-нибудь в Вирджинии вычислят в два счета и повесят на первом суку.
То же с сахаром. Сахар сыреет, нужен покупатель. А куда девать корабли? Топить? А собственное боевое судно превращать в сахарную баржу? Будьте уверены, английские пираты брали с проходящих судов бакшиш и отпускали восвояси. По крайне мере, именно так поступали алжирцы и тунисцы, и смысла отступать от накатанной технологии лично я не вижу.
Удачно поставленная таможня рулит.

КАТАСТРОФА
Как я уже писал, катастрофа, утопившая большую часть античных/средневековых городов-портов мира, перераспределила власть в пользу сухопутных торговцев. Именно так у власти в Египте и Византии ушли моряки-греки и появились турки и арабы. Но вопрос пора увидеть шире. Едва затонуло побережье Крыма, у Москвы появилась реальная возможность (и желание) его присоединить. Едва все порты Средиземного моря вместе с их элитой ушли на дно, появилась необходимость отстроить их заново - на 8-12 метров выше, чем прежние. Более того появилась возможность переприватизировать осиротевшие речные сети. Вспомните, как это было в Египте: в год пепла Амр ибн аль Ас вошел в Египет, а еще через год в его руки пала Александрия. И Египет из мелкого кусочка в дельте Нила превратился в ту страну, которую мы знаем. Бассейн реки, а то и два, и три сопряженных бассейна становятся единым государством, а вольные греческие, сирийские, алжирские города остаются в прошлом. Едва города утонули, бассейнам стало нечем сопротивляться, а у таможни - у единственной - остался товарный эквивалент (см. вторую главку выше), за который можно было купить все.
Так появились государства.

НАШЕСТВИЕ
Что такое татаро-монгольское нашествие на Европу, и сейчас неясно. Лучший кандидат - ситуация, когда сидевшие на торговых трактах Липецкие татары, оставшись без привычного дохода, двинулись во все стороны в поисках лучшей доли. Конфликты начались мгновенно. Видимо, нечто подобное происходило повсеместно, и для этого татарам не понадобилось идти аж из Монголии; все они местные, вполне уважаемые и хорошо известные. Перекрышевание татарами устьев рек, прямо сейчас дотошно не докажу, но Амр поступил именно так. Собственно, ВСЯ Северная Африка поступила именно так: греков и евреев сменили арабы да берберы.
Не думаю, что в Европе было как-то иначе; взлет кельтского патриотизма во второй половине XIX века указывает на эту же схему.

ПОРТ-РОЯЛ
Здесь - все тот же самое. Таможня вроде как утонула, но на деле утонул таможенный пост, а сидящая в Лондоне таможня превосходно сохранилась и, пройдя по следам утопленников - по всему миру, - унаследовала их имущество.

КОНКРЕТИКА
И вот теперь появляется возможность отделить подставных зиц-председателей от подлинных центров силы. Скажем, вот реки, всей своей природой призванные создать первоцивилизацию: Нил, Волга, Днепр, Дунай, Рейн, Инд, Ганг, Янцзы, Хуанхэ, Тигр, Евфрат.
А вот регионы-таможни: Элефантина, Родос, Карфаген (Тунис), Голштиния, Дания, Гранада, Ормуз, Дели, Москва, Рим, Базель, Стамбул, Новгород, Порт-Роял, Хортица, Ла-Манш.

Любопытно, что Венеция в этом деле достаточно вторична: это город-порт - обычный морской труженик. Подлинные властители денег в том регионе - Стамбул да Флоренция, переправлявшая товары по суше - в обход Карфагена. Хотя... я, возможно, и ошибаюсь: дерево растекания товаров по всему Черному морю сразу за Стамбулом, ничуть не менее красиво, чем дерево речной сети Волги.

ГРАНИЦЫ И ВОДОРАЗДЕЛЫ

Испано-французская граница - строго по водоразделу.







 Чехию мы уже видели - идеальная граница. Строго по науке :)




 Андорра - просто супер. Страна-бассейн. Не отсюда ли такая стабильность? В Югославии все нарезано (видимо, недавно) радикально иначе.



Австрия - продолждает линию Швейцарии, наглухо отрезающую Южную Европу от Северной. Товар должен идти строго через таможни. Отсюда и Венская опера, и удивительная стабильность: окраины типа Венгрии, трясет, а здесь - вечный, хорошо оплаченный покой.
Вы все еще верите в случайный характер такой нарезки?



Финляндия. Ну, здесь Россия кусок отгрызла, а север - строго по водоразделу.



Польша. Слева и справа - сплошной передел. А вот на юге - тишина. Все стабильно, потому что граница правильная.



Германия. Совершенно тот же, польский вариант. История доколумбовой Европы это история разрезающих ее гор.



А вот совсем юная граница - по реке.

пятница, 27 декабря 2013 г.

Фотография Бастилии

ВИКИ: было официально постановлено разрушить и снести Бастилию, и тут же приступили к работам, которые продолжались до 16 мая 1791 года.
И ЕЩЕ: Это не Бастилия, а её реконструкция на эспланаде Инвалидов к 100-летию революции и к всемирной выставке 1889 года.

Оригинал взят у visualhistory в Редкая фотография Бастилии в Париже
Редкая фотография Бастилии в Париже:



ВОПРОСЫ:
1. Зачем к 100-летию обретения свободы восстановливать символ тирании?
2. Куда здание исчезло после выствки? Эйфелева-то башня нормально служит... Неужели снесли?
3. Почему так мало фотографий? Запрещали снимать? Все можно, а реконструкцию Бастилии - нельзя?

Слон Бастилии – монумент в виде слона, установленный в Париже с 1813 по 1846 годы. Идея была предложена Наполеоном в 1808 году. Статую планировали сделать из бронзы и установить на площади Бастилии, однако был создан лишь полноразмерный гипсовый макет. 24-метровая модель слона была настолько запоминающимся сооружением, что Виктор Гюго увековечил её в романе «Отверженные», где эта статуя служит пристанищем для Гавроша.

Конкретно этот слон, как пишут, куплен с выставки 1900 года. То есть реконструировали более чем один крупный объект прошлого? А может, весь Париж восстановили в прежнем виде - в честь 100-летия революции :)))

Le Jardin de Paris2 1889 300 GS 2 dec

суббота, 7 декабря 2013 г.

Catastrophe 1707 English version




DISASTER

Andrey Stepanenko

Following the Chronicles the Alexandrian Pharos was ruined nine times – in the years of 400, 700, 796, 956, 1100, 1303, 1323 (1326) and 1375


The most amazing thing is it was renewed as a lighthouse only once – in 880, and that attempt was unsuccessful. In all but name, the Alexandrian Pharos has just “resurrected” – the whole 8 times. More than that, it managed to crash down twice in one and the same day – July, 21, but in different years: 365 and 400. Strictly speaking, that happened at night between July, 20 and 21 – the Festival of the Nile River for the ancient Egyptians.
Of course, the lighting never strikes even twice, needless to say nine times, in the same place$ moreover in the very same date. Though, this is not the whole story: July, 21 is the Fatal Day for the global history, because the greatest disasters are like glued on this day.

FATAL DAY

July, 21, 365 – Alexandria got through a terrible earthquake, and the Pharos was ruined for the first time.
July, 21, 400 – Alexandria weathered another earthquake, and the Pharos fell down for the second time.
July, 21, 435 – (though, by Theophanous – A.M. 5928, 428, A.D.) the Alexandrian Theater pounced upon just within a hundred of meters from the Pharos. Plenty of people were killed.
July, 21, 356 B.C., Herostratus fired down the Artemis’ Temple in Ephesus. It’s interesting to mention that “Herostratus” isn’t a proper name – it’s word-to-word translation means “the Hera’s troop”. This Goddess was the Empress of natural disasters.
Finally, July, 21, 558 (probably 568) the comet identified with the Biblical Evil “Meneh, Thekel, Phares” by Nikolay Morozov approached to the Earth.
Let’s look into the Holy Scripture – we’ll see that very date…

THAT VERY DATE

On the 21st of July (the 9th of Av) in the year of 3338 (586 B.C) the Babylonians destroyed the First Temple. The very event was followed by the Babylonian Enslavery during 70 years.
Further, on the 9th of Av 422 B. C. ANOTHER DESTROYING of the same First Temple. However, if taking into consideration the Pharos was ruined for nine times there’s no surprise in this coincidence in these two dates. Though, one can see just a long chain of date matching…
On the same very 9th of Av 70 (or 68) A.D. the Second Temple was fired down.

Certainly, the 9th of Av 70 A.D. should be in August, however Flavius has written down the North-West Gallery of the Temple was set in fire on July, 19. Taking in mind, there were no fire brigades those times two days is just enough time for the complete ruining of the enormous Temple.
More than that, the Fourth Destroyment of Jerusalem took its place simultaneously* to the sixth felldown of the Pharos. Here’re these two events:

* the whole year of difference takes its place due to either the date adaptation from the Hidjrah or moving of the New Year from September to January (in case of Russian chronicles). Finally, every time plenty of people were burnt alive in the Temple.

1100. The earthquake ruined the Pharos till the ground stage
1099. The defenders of Jerusalem were burnt in the “synagogue”; next day, the 22nd of July the Knight Gotfried of Bullion became the main Defender of the God’s Coffin.

It seems that we come across the endless doubling of one and the same cataclysm taken its place on July, 21, though the year is still unknown. But there’s another thing in all this. The matter is in 70 A.D. 580 thousand (!) of people died, 50 cities and 985 settlements (!) were destroyed, finally, the earth turned into liveless desert in Judea. It seems to me, any of armies was able to do this in those times. The natural disaster was the only possible explanation.
At the fragment of the ancient panorama “Destroyment of Jerusalem” it can be seen that the city towers fell to the ground as though mown down, as if the pillars were taken away. Neither a rammer, nor a stone mortar could do that.


Here’s the whole panorama.


So, as the 21st of July (the 9th of Av) is also the Fatal Date for just another fifty natural and human disasters, let’s think over – what was the most common cause for the destroying of temples, massive ruination of the settlements and firing furtile land into desert?

THE HEVENS’ FIRE

The chronicles
The Chinese Manuscript “Huainanzi”: “The sky sphere crackled, the Earth trembled, the horizont bound to north-west… The Sun, Moon and stars moved… everything was firing without end…”
The Holy Bible: “The fire that burnt around the Earth hasn’t been set by a human being though fallen down from the sky” (Pap. 2.10)
352. While Pap and Aphinogenus were celebrating in the church together with their wives and children the fire fell down from the heavens and threw them into deepness.
362. The Temple of Appollo in Daphna, beyond Antiochy, was destroyed by the mysterious fire.
451. The fire was falling down in many places and during forty days the light cloud looking like a huge tube was being seen in the sky.
500. The Heavens’ Fire burnt down Bhaalbeck.
500. The fire fell down to Antiochy, burnt down the palace and couldn’t been ceased during six months.
717. (A.M. 6210, 710 A.D.) “The storm sent by the God for the sake of Mary the Virgin’s protection has caught their navy up, the City of Fire has fallen down to them and boiled the sea; so the clue joining the boards of their vessels has melted down and the people have sunk down to the sea bed…”
841. “The Fire was flaming for the whole three days. Then the rain started, which broke away branches from the trees and threw down stones.”
1011. The Fire has fallen down to Antiochy and burned down the Lucas’ Church.
1110-1111. In Armenia… “the flame has fallen down from the heavens into Lake Vah at night. The waves began to roar horribly and stroke to the shore”.
1110. At 1.00 a.m. the “Fire Column” appears in the sky above the cities of Kiev and Novgorod. At the very same time the lightning enlighted the whole Earth, and the terrible thunder was heard in the heavens”.
1187. The Ipathy Chronicle: “The darkness covered the whole Earth suprising the peoples. Because the Sun has died and the heavens were flaming with firing clouds”.
1230. In the Rus’ city of Pereyaslav the St. Michael’s Church has “cracked down into two parts”, later on, on May, 14, the Sun “died” and the fire cloud came down from the sky “to the Lybed River” in Kiev.
1348. “In the East, next to Great India, the fire and stinky smoke burned down all cities”, “between China and Persia it was raining cats and dogs with flakes like snow – it burned down both mountains and valley together with their dwellers”.

It’s clear that “the Heavens’ Fire” could be of two types at least: the canding ashes volcanoes’ – like this one, for example, at the undated picture of the Santorini’s explosion…


…and probably of the space origin. And this type exactly fed the majority of the “flame’s myths” as the space disasters are seen everywhere despite of the volcanoe explosion.

Of course, it should be noted the Medival scholars have made a great puzzle with dates. It’s impossible to say the mankind has faced such peculiar disasters so often. Moreover, it’s just unbelievable the City of Jerusalem was being ruined for four times in one and the same date, and the same has happened to the Pharos for nine times. Finally, the above mentioned Syrian City of Antiochy was annihilated for 19 (!) times – here’s the short list of dates and causes of its terrible final:

- the earthquake - 341, 457, 510, 526, 528, 530, 560, 562, 588, 1822;
- the “heavens’ fire” - 362, 500, 525, 530, 1011;
- the terrible hunger - 331, 1098;
- the “black death” (plague’s epidemy) – 1348;
- the “heavens’ roar” – 528.

At the same time, it’s impossible to find any information about the recovery of Antiochy: just like to the Pharos the city simply “resurrects”. And now, one more interesting detail: the Antiochy’s ruination coincides to twice to the appearance of the comet “Meneh, Thekel, Phares” (560 and 558); once - to the Jerusalem’s Ruination (1098-1099); and also two times – to the Pharos’ destroying (362-365 and 1098-1100). It means there were much less variously dated disasters in fact.

DATES DISCREPANCIES

Chronicle dating may vary from 2 to 3 years which is a usual practice. The possible reason may be due to constant recalculation of the New Year date (from September to January). Therefore, Jerusalem was destroyed both in 68 as well as in 70. Aurelian burned the Alexandrian Library in 270, 271, 272 and 273. Patriarch Theophilus burned this very library in 381 and 391. Yet, Caesar burned it in 51, 48 and 47 B.C. Amr ibn Al-As did it in 641 and 642. As you can see, the four possible dates when the Great Library was burnt can reach up to eleven variants.
However, it is quite normal when dating deviation amounts a few thousand years which is because of usage of different world creation scales. Consider this.

JESUS WAS BORN:

in 3760 from the creation of the World according to Judaic scale
in 3941 by Hieronymus
in 4004 by Asher
in 4700 by Samaritan scale
in 5493 according to Alexandrine scale by Anianus
in 5500 according to Alexandrine scale
in 5508 according to Byzantine scale
in 5515 according to Byzantine scale of Theophane
in 5531 according to Africanus scale
in 5551 according to Augustine scale
in 5872 according to 70-elucidator scale

When a medieval monk misused the scale he gave out 55 versions of "shifts" alone which falsely let the event to be thrown off from 7 to 2112 years in the past. But there existed other scales (there are tens of them). There was strong rivalry between different chronological tendencies when each chronicler aimed to use his own dating scheme and, as a result, when a common chronology started to be formed, we obtained what we have. Let's check out a few facts.

QUICK CHECK

On the 21st of June, 356 B.C. “the military order of Hera” (Herostratus) burnt the Artemis temple in Ephesus, so the difference between this date and the date of Alexandrian lighthouse destruction is 1731 years. Nearly the same difference (1733 years) is between Judaic scale (3760) and Alexandrian scale (5493).
The choice we have is quite little:
- we either agree to believe in the magic of the 21 of June date,
- or we consent to the fact that someone has confused the scales.
I like the second more.
Well, some of you may ask, how many times did "the Fire from the Heavens" strike in fact, basing on the scientific ground? The answer follows.

COMET STRIKES IN THE ARCHAEOLOGY

Archaeologists are constantly facing traces of such disasters. As early as 1948 Professor Schaeffer published his work on comparative stratigraphy of the Bronze Age in the Middle East, in particular on Shliman's Hissarlyk hill. The ancient settlement was not merely burnt - the ground became fritted. And the same has happened in Iraq. This cannot be described in terms of industrial disaster because there were no ways to reach such temperatures in the Bronze Age. Schaeffer gives an explanation of excavations: the similar events were happening in Etruria (now Tuscany), in the Central America, the same wide fire traces stretch from Egypt to India, through Arabia, reaching China at the end.
Every time the blow struck, it made a serious damage. Occupation layers became empty but it also happened that nations became impossible to struggle for existence. There are large lava spots of harrates in Arabia (with no volcanoes around), which are fields of fritted stone and completely dried streambeds of rivers, in fact. Cosmic shots perfectly show us dry streambeds of formerly broadest rivers in India. Another thing that we recollect is a famous fossil ancient Indian site that looks like it went through nuclear attack. But glassy bodies are abundantly scattered in the south of China. Just the same bodies were left after the Tungus Meteorite struck.
Fire disasters repeated six times (precise dates will be discussed a bit later), which, though, were reflected in legends and chronicles in far larger scale. Let's examine some sides of this event.

PARADE PORTRAIT

This is a picture of meteorite bombardment of Ensisheim in 1492. As you can see, both swirling smoke trace and fire arrows, hitting the ground, create an illusion of a genuine "army of angels". The rock, sticking out of the cloud, is supposedly the meteorite that is stored in the main city church.


It resulted in nothing but people and cattle death.


Another thing we are interested in is rocks. Fallen on dwellers of Ensisheim, they are scattered all over. These are no volcanic bombs, after all, just middle-sized bolides. I believe it becomes clear now where so many stones, scattered on the streets of ruinous Jerusalem (seen on panorama), come from, along with round holes and collapsed roofs. This is no surprise that the Holy Mountain Moriah turned out to be ploughed (supposedly with an outrageous purpose). And it is clear that it was neither ploughed by burnt city defenders in the Temple nor by Roman soldiers who had no idea about either bull or peasant yoke.


The rocks, fallen from the sky, are not unique.

In 344, the year after a vow to the third consulate of Gaius Marcius Rufus and the second consulate of Titus Manlius Torkwatus, the Temple of Moneth was sanctified. Right after the temple's sanctification a miracle happened, which was similar to that of an ancient miracle on the Albanian Mountain. It rained of rocks and it seemed like night cast its shadow in the middle of the day.
1421, the 19th of May. Terrible thunderstorm hit Novgorod. The black cloud hurtled rocks and large-sized hail.

But still cosmic bodies should mostly be "fire from the sky", not solid bodies. For example, like this group of objects (1872) directly called «Balls of fire in the sky».


Or like these objects that fall across the world – from Germany to Singapore.


A solid body, passing atmosphere, is supposed to become incandescent plasma and, like the Tungus Meteorite, hit the Earth with a dense clod of fire without leaving any trace. Here we have an explanation of harrates, the fields of fritted stone in formerly fertile Arabia. This is the very place that makes a clear explanation of many spiritualized fiery characters of medieval mythology.

MYTHOLOGY

The most known “candidate” for the victim of “the Heavens’ Fire” is, no doubt, the Tower of Babel. The most interesting is the fact of the extreme likeliness of this very attack from the Heavens to that one, which has destroyed the city of Ensisheim.


In the zoomed picture below one can see the Host of Heavens imoplementing the God’s Will.


Sometimes the nature element’s vivification can be seen for onself. Here one can see the Tower of Babel’s ruination without the direct participation of the God.


Though, this very miniature differs in the only presence of the God.


This is a very impotant picture of the comet as a Winged Maiden holding the binde of branches (dated on 451). There’re no unintentional details at the drawing. 91 of 375 comets mentioned in different chronicles having been explored by Nikolay Morozov appeared in the Virgo Constellation, or when the Sun was passing the Virgo in its Zodiac Cycle. Moreover, the branches in hand are also assignable: the traces of the largest comets were divided into a hundred and more prongs or even looked like a flaming bush. Do you remember the “bush in fire” come across by Moses?


Here’s just another Medival character. The like coming of a creature with a nimb, surrounded with smoke and shining rays (just like to the meteors’ attack of Ensisheim) and also with the raised (or, punishing) hand appears many times at the plenty of drawings. Two columns beneath are splitted and flaming.


Another character belongs to the Ancient Greece mythology. The most amazing details is that the path back of this lady (possibly, it’s Hera) at the serpent-harnessed chariot and surrounded with sharp rays si covered with corps. The right hand is raised as well, though the nimb rounds not only her head but the whole sillouette. The only new element is serpants. However, it has its intention also as we’ll catch later.


The straight parallels to this very image one can find in the Christian icons as well. Let’s look at Jesus in Damascus. Some part of needles has striken the human being, and just the same is at the Greek fresco.


Finally, the Holy Transfiguration over the Mount of Olives near Jerusalem – among the clouds of terrible smoke depicted very accurately in the books of 1712 and 1717. There’re clear parallels to the previous pictures: the same rays, shining round nimb (essentially, it’s a coma – sometimes there’re even seven or eight of them) and the stature of the God with the raised right hand.


Fancy that, there’s not Jesus, but just a common star at one of the Jerusalem’s panoramios of the 18th century.


Just a couple of examples concerning icons. First, we can see the Transfigured Jesus at the background of reversed 5-end star surrounded with the circle of the coma. The land under the feet of Jesus needs special attention: it has cracked and made holes. – This is one of the obligatory principles of icon-painting.


Just a citing concerning the matter:
1110-1111. In Armenia “at night the flame pored down from the Heavens into Lake Van; the waves roared and beated the shores. Both land and water trembled. The horrible cracks appeared”.

We can also come across the Transfigured Jesus at the background of the 6-rayed star; though the most interesting are these images at the background of the tridiate. The Advent (i.e., the descent of the Holy Spirit) on the Holy Trinity Sunday is described as follows: “… suddenly the Heavens roared as if it were a hurricane; the terrible noise filled the house, which they were in. And the separated flames of fire topped the heads of each of them”.


Each word is of extreme importance: the flames, the Heavens’ roar (which ruined Antioch in 528), and even the storm wind, which accompanies the disasters, as a rule. Three examples are given below:

361. Julian ordered to build the Judaic Temple… “the hurricane began and threw out 200 000 units of quick lime.
880. The Sultan Ahmed Ibn Toulun restored the Pharos and erected scaffolding to top a dome bowl, but the taking-shot wind ruined everything till ground.
1365. The Great Moscow Fire: the heaviest wind appeared – “flamed logs were thrown over ten mansions”.

There’s a database encountering 244 cases of the like nature, which happened from 361 till 1900.

Here you can see the Hinduism's God - Vajra Kilaya Phurba: the same circle behind, the same rays, and finally, the same shining three-ended image. The most amazing detail is that the three-tailed the appearance hobnails the human being in the like manner – just as in the icon above, though the “wings” are reversed. Probably, this is due to the different geographical positioning of the eye-watchers in India and the Europe.


To our mind, this is also a comet, as in the Middle Ages they were often pictured in this way exactly: three-tailed and animated. For example, so are the sky objects at the fresco  “Crucifixion” dated in 1350 and situated above the altar of the Cloister Visoki Descani in Kosovo. Sometimes it’s explained as UFO; however, we suppose the painters intended the Archangels Gabriel and Michael.


Judging from the figures in the manuscripts of 1678, 1732 and 1753 the Archangels both accompanied Jesus Christ and sometimes came alone in the shape of two comets.


Moreover, there’re also two comets, though with human faces at the icon shaped for the Asian countries specially. So, there’re plenty of proof that these two comets exactly were the most terrible disaster for the Christian world.


There are six more proper fragments of the Byzantine icons. It’s obvious: two tailed sky objects in the very moment of crucifixion became a tradition until setting new order in icon painting in 1720-1730.


Here is an example of the Egyptian temple art. Despite the cultural differences, the parallels are very clear: the circle, the hobnailing rays, prepared for funeral (just like Jesus Christ who has raised from dead afterwords) Pharaoh; and even two eyes looking like two animated comets above the Crucifixion of Jesus.


Of course, the animation and deification of the natural elements is usual for the human nature. Probably, this is also a cause of “miracles” explained as mass hallucinations nowadays. Here are a couple of examples.

312. The “miracle” appeared in the heavens in front of the Constantine the Great’s soldiers before the beginning of a battle. It was a cross with the words: “With it you’ll win!”
354. In the Holy Trinity Day the the boding of the Holy Cross appeared in the sky surrounded with very bright light; it was slowly moving from the Mountain of Golgotha, where exactly Jesus Christ was crucified, towards the Mount of Olives, where He ascended from. At that the rainbow surrounded this image.
451. The Cathedral of Chalcedony. Three Suns rose simultaneously, and there were 72 sky-signs.
562. Terrible earthquake was everywhere. The pest and flashes in the Northern Land. Poor Antioch! The Hand of God appeared in the Holy Chapel, while the Godmother with the Holy Baby – in the Sion.
671. The transcendent rainbow appeared in the sky in February and March; and each living-being trembled, 'cause everyone was speaking about the End of Days.
733. The flaming and light-bringing sky-sign was observed.
741 “The Lithuanian Abraham Chronicle”: “At that moment the star appeared, which looked like the Moon and split up various images... The earthquake, starvation drought and feuds came accompanied with the dreadful sky-signs”.
812. The comet looking like two shining Moons – joining and separating into different images and resembling the silhouettes of the headless man was watched in the sky.
1028. The windows of Heavens appeared from end to end, and the Satan freed from the Baptism of Christ's gyves.
1031. The Sun dimmed on the 13th day of the month of Kagots, and the Devil disengaged from the shackles of the Holy Rood.
1092. The town of Polotsk was filled with terror. - Nestor the Chronicler tells about the invasion of demons.
4262 of A. D. In the seventh summer of it Elijah the Prophet ascended by the flaming chariot.
370. The Host of Heaven appeared and flied through the sky.

The very same Host of Heaven is seen at the Jerusalem's panorama dated on 1735. Probably, it's the selfsame Mount of Moriah, which turned out to be like “ploughed up” just after the disruption of Jerusalem.


Here this huge panorama is in whole.


This is it's left bottom quarter, where Jesus is crucified.


Though, the interconnection between the thanks-offerings and comets is the matter worth of just separate paper. In our case it'd the most suitable to illustrate the fragment of the fresco from an Ethiopian temple. Here the very same “Host of Heavens” is pictured more realistic and less academically. The representation of dozens such tailed stars at the very moment of Crucifixion is quite peculiar for the Ethiopian manner of icon painting as it managed to avoid some “reforms”.


It's important to mention that the Russian verbs «кресать» or «кресить» (south-western тамб.) means “to strike sparks and fire out of flint“. In its turn, “кресало, кресево” means a “flint stone” or “tinder box”. Finally, «кресенье» (compare кур. тул.) is nothing but only “the seventh day of the week i.e., Sunday) – according to “The Dal's Dictionary”. It means, the Russian word «воскресенье» is closely connected to the sparks and fire and has the idea of inflammation, or the day when this inflammation happaned.
Further on, there's the famous Giotto's fresco below: it depicts the moment of the “Descent from the Cross” some hours later. The Angels circling above Jesus have flames instead of legs – they're painted very often in this manner, by the way.


The parallels with the comets could be noticed even in such an innoxious cultural pattern as the animated Moon. Just look: there're different stages of development of the Donati Comet's coma dated on 1858 left and right; but in the very center – the Moon, taken from the picture of the comet event in 1862. However, it's reasonable to ask: is it the Moon at all?


And here – is it the Moon?


Although, there's another image of the comet in the human culture, it's not so personified, but became a symbol of three major religions. Let's start from the Islam.

THE UNUSUAL SYMBOL OF ISLAM

These are the most unusual tips of Istanbul mosques. As you can see, there is no classical image of a star and a crescent. Strictly speaking, even the top right image is not a crescent.


Needless to say about this "crescent" in Istanbul palace complex of Top-Khapa.


Of course, we can set up discussion about the meaning of Istanbul symbolism and there will be a lot of arguments:
- the crescent is connected to Hegira of Allah Messenger (may peace be with him);
- the crescent symbolizes the Moslem adherence of lunar calendar and the star symbolizes five pillars of Islam or five daily prayers;
- these ancient symbols were esteemed by plenty of nations who worshipped the sun, the moon and the sky;
- the crescent and the star were used in antiquity to identify Carthaginian goddess Tanit (Tanat) and Greek goddess of hunting Artemis (Diana, in Roman version);
- well before the Christianity was formed an ancient Byzantine had accepted the crescent as its sign and the Moslems had inherited it along with Constantinople only after 1453;
- the Moslems owe Osmand (Usman), the founder of the Ottoman Empire, acceptance of the symbol. In his dream Osmand saw the moon stretching from one side of the Earth to another;
- the crescent is horns of the holy Egyptian bull Apis, in fact.
But that's not the point. The point is that it IS NOT a crescent on the mosques tips at all.

In our opinion, all of these symbols are formalized images of a comet and coma (sometimes its tail), which went over Constantinople close to its fall date. Here you can see an image of the comet shell made in 19th century, for example.


You should keep in mind that deadly "fire from the heavens" is repeatedly described in chronicles and that goddess of Tanit (Tanat) who inheres this symbol is the goddess of fire and death. In our opinion, the Moslems did not borrow their symbolism from Byzantium at all. They borrowed it directly from the sky that favored them with their victory. And it was not a dream when Osmand saw the moon stretching from one side of the Earth to another. He saw it in reality along with thousands of witnesses across the Earth. Here is specific engraving of 1577, where "crescent" of the comet tail stretches (similar to Osmand) from horizon to horizon.


We strongly believe the crescent on the Christian cross has the similar nature – a formalized image of the comet and its coma. Otherwise, this branchy structure and sheaves of sparks, flying out of the central cross core, could not be explained.


The main Islamic and Christian symbols are the same, per se. Here are two examples. Take a look at the door of St. Clement and Cisauria (Italy, 1190) at first. Impressing, isn’t it?


Here are two tips for comparison: of a Christian Gothic temple on medieval image and of Istanbul mosque. Besides, the number of stellar rays in symbolism of those days has no substantial importance. It could equally be four, five, six, seven or even eight rays.


This is the same Gothic temple before and now. It is obvious that doubtful medieval symbolism doesn't appear at the top of the tip today.


Such symbolism in Christian Europe is not a mere coincidence. The famous painting that represents massacre of St. Bartholomew at the left top corner of a Paris temple contains a crescent indeed. The image is fuzzy, the crescent is hardly distinguished, but nevertheless, most of the copies in the Internet have this edge cut off.


This is the way temple symbolism in Amsterdam looked like. According to ships, it was not so long ago. The scan quality is quite bad but again there are crescents on the tips.


In summary, there is no classical crescent at old Istanbul mosques and no cross in Europe at all. One can see absolutely different and so similar to each other symbolism everywhere.
It is highly important that silhouettes of heaven symbols are the same regardless of the culture. For example, this image at the top of the mosque tip and found in Russia old earrings with "cross that defies serpent". Take a notice of the serpent and its backbone: no living snake has such a crest. But crumbling in atmosphere heaven body could possibly have such a thing.


Here is undoubtedly the same subject but the aspect is different: there is a fragment of "The Holy Transfiguration" icon, two Hindu divinities and the tip of an Istanbul mosque.


Take a notice, what a wonderful interchange with ancient Ethiopian crucifixion crosses. Ideological content is different but the basis is the same.


This basis is the Donati comet of 1858 that changed its outline for multiple times. More bizarre fragmented comet shells are supposed to have been seen in the past.


Multiple stone "labyrinths" represent the same meaning even though it is done in more primitive way.


All of these are comets' shells even though they are slightly different from a many-sided Donati comet of 1858.


In our opinion, the tip of the Makhmud II Mausoleum (Turbeh) in Istanbul has the same meaning. It is interesting that we've found no comments on such a symbol so far. All of the general sources tend to pass this apocryphal radiance, which is framed with crescent-like something, over in silence.


Various stars, that became culture, carry the same meaning. Here are the stars on temples of Old Believers that completely replace the cross.


Another two stars are presented on the picture: the first one was taken off from the Yaroslavl Kremlin bell tower, the second – from the second floor of Aia Sophia (Istanbul) by our team. It crowns the sultan bed, attached to the temple after it was reconstructed into the mosque.


Consider the bifurcated rays of the star on the sultan bed in Aia Sophia. Radiance rays on the tip of the Makhmud II Mausoleum have the same bifurcation. Here are their enlarged split ends:


As one can understand, there are no trifles regarding sacred objects especially when the objects belong to sultans. There are three clear parallels of these splitting rays of Islamic sacred objects in Masonry, Anglicanism and... in science. At first, it is widely known all-seeing eye (Island of Baiukadakh, the Princes Islands).


Below there is an old English icon that portrays the Trinity (with analogous splitting rays) and the meteorite rain. Besides, when meteorites enter the atmosphere at the right angle the shower disperses the way it is shown on the icon, forming so called "sun" with rays emitting to opposite directions.


This is the monument in Lhasa. Well known symbol by the Makhmud II Sultan Mausoleum is the comet and its coma.


We can see the same object here, specified as a crescent, the sun and the flame. But there is only one object that consistently combines all of the three elements: a comet shell, its body and its tail.


We suppose that absolute majority of Amen-Ra's images, where he sails in a boat, are just the same. There is a great deal of ambiguity around this Egyptian divinity. This is the Sun (as it is discussed) in the boat in the shape of scarab.


And this is the Sun in the boat in the shape of a bull. The serpent is of a crucial interest here who prevents the Sun rays to light the sky. The issue of serpent will be discussed later, but now let us notice that either horns or a serpent, making a circle on the heads of animal-like divinities, are not peculiar to the Sun and are highly similar to the element borrowed from the comet.


At the same time, the Egyptians plainly depicted the Sun without any "boats" and animal allegories. Compare this: the Sun on the left and the scarab in the boat on the right. But could all these animal theoretically be comets' images and not the Main Luminary?


This is the Sun in the shape of a falcon, holding an ankh in its hand. We should say that there are three identical comet symbols here: serpent-made circle on the head of the divinity, the circle around the divinity in the boat and ankh itself, which is very similar to the Celtic Cross by the shape.


Here is the Celtic cross – the precise copy of ankh, as well as the comet body and its shell.


An ancient coin has the same symbol:


In our opinion, it was comet that was depicted by an ancient stone chat. The front shell comes the first followed by the main body, which is surrounded by fragments. There is a cross at the end which is, apparently, the phenomenon connected with atmospheric electricity and is similar to halo. Such crosses bestrew the whole sky and this event is depicted in the book picture dedicated to comet events near Nuremberg and marked the 14 of April 1561.


The crescent with the star, the David Star, the cross with the crescent and even the swastika (or, gammadion) are supposed to originate from here.

THE ORIGIN OF THE GAMMADION

The gammadion is supposed to be the solar symbol. However, those folks who like to draw the fylfot also have the usual image of the Sun. for example, the gammadion on the sails of the Japanese navy is pictured below:


Though, here's the usual, clear solar symbols in that very same Empire of Japan compared to the Japanese imperial gammadion.


They're just different symbols. Whatever rays would you draw for the Sun, its center will be a circle anyway. Just opposite – whatever circles would your round over the gammadion its central element will be the flukes.
Just the like situation is in Persia (Iran). The Persians differ the Sun and the Gammadion.


If considering the gammadion the celestial element, there could be one astronomical body with the rays – it's a star.


Moreover, in the Chinese Chronicles, despite high probability of their falsification, though they've avoided being censored by the Inquisition Suprema, all suitable celestial objects are drawn in the shape of a gammadion. The comet under consideration is right bottom.


Here is the citation explaining much: “The representation of the comet in the shape of the gammadion, which is seen in the Chinese atlas dated on the Khan Dynasty (3rd-2nd cc. B.C.) is possibly connected to the space disaster happened in the Bronze Age. The above mentioned atlas  is written in silk; it was found in the bury #3 in Mawangdui (next to Changsa). The gammadion drawing was titled in the manuscript “the star with the long tail of a pheasant” (Di Xing). The comet is flat-wise represented as a centrifugal gammadion with a little circle in the middle”.
The item of the matter in left bottom here:


So, the run-time version is following: the gammadion symbolizes a comet.
It's often used in the ecclesiastical architecture. First of all, it accompanies the Crucifixion. The most amazing thing is not only Jesus has a star and whole six gammadions of different size on its chest, but also right-side angel has two gammadions – and two comets exactly are at the ancient icons of Crucifixion.


Here the gammadions are in their proper place, i.e., in the Heavens. So, while there's only one Sun in the Galaxy, the only possible explanation for these items are the stars. Their number of five is of extreme importance: the Aztec legend insists on the fact of five supernovas, or “suns” that were born during the whole history of the mankind. Moreover, Prof. Schaeffer speaks about six archeological layers, containing the trails of the downfall of the “Heavens' Fire”. The quantities correlate.


There're six gammadion at this Tibetan icon inscribed into the Star of David – just as in the data of Prof. Schaeffer exactly. Of course, these six gammadions can't be the Sun, which is traditionally painted alone or in the company of the Moon and stars. On the contrary, the gammadions are often joined into groups – what is usual for the falling stars.


At this item the gammadion is at the chest of Jesus Christ, who was born simultaneously to the passing of the Star of the Betlehem and crucified at the moment of two comets' passage and coming of the Heaven's Host to a Mount of Moriah.


The objections that Jesus was identified to the Sun – just like the gammadion are quite reasonable. That's why, it's necessary to remember plenty of evidences about the years of the comet's pass, when “the Sun was dying”. Is it possible for the Sun (i.e., Jesus) to die by that very reason of appearance of the gammadion in the sky?

Furthermore, there're direct references to the identity “gammadion – comet”. For example, this angel-gammadion with the Trump of the Doom could be compared to the fire-legged angels of Giotto and the fragment of illustration taken from the Bible of Vasily Koren. The comet's parallel are tell-tale enough.


Here a creature with wings can be seen. It hobnails the human being with a gammadion. It's quite amazing to compare it to the icon of the Holy Trinity – where the “winged” Jesus hobnails people and to the black-winged divinity of Hinduism, which also hobnails the human by means of the same item, which is behind Jesus' back, though reversed. Both of latter images are directly relevant to the comet, as it has became known from the previous chapters.


Finally, two more spirited images: left – cyclopean Dajjal (the Satan in the Islam) with four wings; and right – the seraph with the same number of wings. The angel is worth of special attention, as the painter couldn't find the way to place the wings for the sake of believable appearance. To our mind, the wings of both these creatures have direct bearing to the gammadion.


HOW MANY FLUKES HAS A GAMMADION?

Usually, there're four flukes – just like to this glittering Basque gammadion of Labach.


Sometimes there can be six or eight of them.


The image below is nothing else that a clear two-fluke gammadion, despite it has a different name. The most interesting is the comet's nuclei in each sector.


The mono-fluke gammadion was twice observed passing through the dense atmosphere: between 1973-1975 and in early 1990s. The Moon-colored object was quite quickly floating – it managed to pass the sky from end to end in 12-2 minutes. It had quite an unusual side-drawn outgrowth contouring the nucleus IN FRONT of it and going back.


If to add another “sprout” to this UFO – it'd turn into two-fluke gammadion; if even three - “standard” four-fluke gammadion”. The main issue is, however, how could such an object appeared?
The answer is simple: if the comet enters the dense atmosphere without spinning it would be usual (sometimes, multilayer) coma – just like to the Donati Comet.


Though, if it's spinning the heated steam will be carried away turning aside:


Moreover, while there's friction between the comet – its coma rather than nucleus – and atmosphere, various layers of the heated gas “fluke” will be spinning with different velocities. The inner layers will be follow the spinning of the nucleus, while the outer ones – will be drifted into the surrounding atmosphere. Essentially, even the huge spiral could be seen in the heaven. Frankly speaking the spirals of the kind exactly are painted on the rocks all around the planet.


However, the comet nucleus may consist of two components, or even three, or four – this whole complex can spin around and the same axis. If it happens in this way exactly, people will observe in the sky the same if to sharpen four different knives at the grinder disk simultaneously:


To say it simply, we can see  the gammadion – for example, looking like this one:
The Biela Comet, February, 1846. In 23 years, the English astrologist Richard Morrison set the “Order of the Swastika, or the Brotherhood of the Mystic Cross” in 1869. Since that time that symbol – a gammadion – has started gaining more and more popularity across the Europe.


The “celestial gammadion” can also look like this one:


To our opinion, the latter one is closest to the folk art. Nevertheless, the identification of the comet to the symbol of expiation, or the Prophet's Hejira, is typical for more developed cultures. The more primitive peoples the “fire performance of the heaven” usually associated with fairy-tales, often animalistic:

- ignivomous many-headed dragon;
- fiery dragon Mushkhush;
- Bird-Snake Queatzalcoatl;
- Uroboros and Leviathan;
- letiferous Here at the snake-harnessed chariot;
- Elijah, or Phaeton in the Chariot of Fire;
- painful to see Firebird;
- the huge bird of Garuda eating elephants;
- Phoenix-Bird burning down and raising again and again – just like to the Halley Comet;
- the flaming bush of Moses;
- and very seldom – Jesus Christ who appeared in the best possible image – from horizon to horizon...

The events of the kind were shaped by the human imagination into various shapes – depending upon the distance to the epicenter of the disaster. The farther from it, the more resembling to beautiful feather-dropping Fire-bird; the nearer to the place – the more distinctly looking like the spread-handed human creature with the head bowed to the chest, who shoots with fire. Though, the most distinct are two types of comets: the Snake and the Bird.


The Eagle caught the Snake, the winged Horus vs. snake-looking Seth, Isa (the Muslim Jesus Christ) defeating one-eyed Dadjal; St George, the Dragon-Slayer, the Bird Garuda taking revenge on the Snake for eating her babies... The symbols having something in common with the pass of, probably, two comets following one another, though of different appearance, are numerous. Here's just a couple of citations:

“1456. The comet's tail was angled 60 degrees. Its size and shape were varying. The tail resembled the peafowl's train including till 30, or even 100 branches”.
“1091. The great earthquake and the huge Snake from heaven”.

And now the pictures. Here's the Snake detaining the Ra-Sun float its own way.


And here the Snake capturing the rays of the Ra-Sun – they can't light the sky. It resembles the hemiclastic winter that came to the planet after the collision with the comet looking like a snake.


At this picture the Ra-Sun has finally won over the winged Snake.


At the same time the fact of the snake-looking comet mentioned in the Chronicles is a serious matter worth of more accurate and thorough exploration.

THE SNAKE AND THE BIRD

Let's compare the Bird-Snake Queatzalcoatl's head and the Halley's Comet embroidered at the medieval canvas Bayeux Tapestry – the surprising identity of the collars catches one's eye.


Here's another Aztec picture of the flying Bird-Snake compared to that very medieval tapestry. The likeliness of their tails also comes to the front. Nevertheless, these two events differs.


If there're no questions to the standard or bird-like comet the shape of the Snake or the Dragon always depicted with the curved tail sets one thinking. What kind of comet is this? How could it appear? In case the Snake's body is the comet's tale – it should be either direct or angled a bit – just following the locus, however, not so, as with Queatzalcoat, or as at this drawing of 1862.


If the Snake's body is the comet's nucleus, such curves of the nucleus can't be in reality. It's necessary to get in mind, the primitive folks prefer literality in their pictures. So, the Aztecs painting the comet were VERY precise.
Now let's look at the traditional Chinese Dragon with the flames on the elbows and along the backbone. This is an exact comet. The Chinese tradition speaking about long direct mustaches of the Lord of Heaven is very precise, because these mustaches are the ion traces, which can be seen at the left figure showing the pass of the Donati Comet over the Europe.


Moreover, the ion traces aren't peculiar for the Donati Comet only. Johann Mallalah wrote in 530: “...in the west a huge dreadful star appeared followed with a white ray directed top, it produced lightnings. Someone called it a “torch”. At this moment it becomes clear that a “torch” sounds like “pharos”, or “phares”. Moreover, Nikolay Morozov supposed the disaster named “Meneh, Thekel, Phares” was a comet exactly. Though,... the curves of the Chinese Dragon's backbone as much says the curves of the Quetzalcoatl;s body, but the comets can't angle so. Here's an image of the Bird-Snake Quetzalcoatl from the famous Quetzalcoatl's Pyramid in  Xochicalco. So, here we can see a sharp hook!


The scholars studying the Aztecs' writing are sure that:
- this Bird-Snake was firing;
- this Bird-Snake made the Aztecs to change their calendar, and that was the matter of meeting of the most respected chiefs and priests;
- finally, this Bird-Snake was identified to the great comet by the Aztecs.

As you can see, everything proves the identity of the Snake to the comet. For the sake of answering the question how can it be – the snake-shaped comet let's do two following things:
- to explore the Russian Chronicles;
- to think over recently discovered wave processes in the meteorite flows.

1145. The Kievan Rus. The Chronicles mentioned the flying firing circle that “made a trace in the shape of the huge snake”. It was observed in the daytime, by the way. “The huge star appeared from the west” - and the half of the Kiev district of Podil fired to ashes.

As it can be seen, the Snake appeared not in a moment – at first it was a circle. Now the waving processes in the meteorite flows are worth of mentioning. The matter is that such a flow (for examples, surrounding the Halley's Comet) is of huge surface. That's why, there's a great possibility to “catch” a casual asteroid – much greater than any planet has. At that the meteorite flow – even it's diffused over tens or even hundreds of kilometers behaves as a cohesive one. Imagine, what would happened if the Halley's Comet moving with velocity of 41,6 km per sec (29,8 km per sec next to the Earth) crashed into a casual asteroid at the equatable speed.


The momentum will be passed to the flow in the shape of condensation. Afterwards, the succession of comets bumping each other will spread – just like in a huge car jam at the highway. So, the velocity of this wave (it's a wave by nature) will change compared to the originating flow – it can raise twice, thrice, or even five times, depends upon the angle of the bumping. Consequently, the direction of this “clot” will also change, 'cause it make a new orbit,*which will probably intersect with the Earth's orbit any moment. For example, the flows of eta-aquarides and orionides we come across three time a year. The velocity of newly-created body will allow it to get to the Earth in a couple of weeks. By the way, if it were so, to “steer” any dates to such a “pseudo-” Halley's comet would be naïve. It could appear any moment because of its own, not matrix orbit.

* don't forget, the Halley's Comet has three flows – two in summer and one in autumn. It means, the Halley's Comet's formation has not one, but at least two different orbits. If these flows (of common origin, by the way) intersect at least once the periodical crashes are predetermined.

Of course, the behavior of this formation will differ from the standard comet. In essence, this is a tsunami including billions of comparatively tiny objects – how to say, “chippings” moving with the speed of 50-70 km per sec and becoming plasma at the moment of entering the Earth's atmosphere. Moreover, beside the progressive motion these “flaming tsunamis” could also have a spinning one.
The first strike's momentum of the “casual asteroid” will spread over just enough number of meteorites; however, those being set an angle to the strike, “outside” its vector will get less, and so start moving slower. In the presence of environmental resistance (the meteorites flow is a kind of environment, though exhausted) the circle like exhaled by the tobacco smoker appears anyway. Here Quetzalcoatl (or, Ouroboros, or Leviathan – in the European culture) is in shape of circle in its initiating stage.


Some part of this progressive motion of this “smokers' circle” changes to spinning. After leaving the flow this circle begins to disperse in the space – just like the tobacco smoke's circle widens. It can moves towards the Earth – as at the figure above, though, it can also paint a fanciful image within, owing to the same waving processes. The initiating asteroid also suits for shaping this image, as the asteroid strikes the meteorites flow and moves together with it afterward – in the very center of the flow.


Perhaps, this presentation of the comet is the same one, though side-view.


While coming to our planet this circle will almost inescapably be torn down by the gravitational forces and stretched over the stratosphere in the shape of sine curve owing to the Earth's spinning. To say it more accurately, by reason of differences in the linear spinning velocities of the Earth and its atmosphere in various distances from the Equator. So, the behavior of this flaming sine wave may be various.
In particular, this was mentioned in the Russian Chronicles: the flying circle of fire that “made a trace in shape of huge snake”. By the way, one of the scientific bulletin of the Soviet Union period stated the conglomerations of the comet tectonites (glass-like balls) are dispersed in shape of letter “S” in the Asia.

CAUSA CAUSANS

Too close passage (or even fall) of such an object, even though it is "Fire from the Heaven", is very like to bring some sort of cataclysms. Realizing this fact, a search was made in chronicles of great eruptions to find any proof. The greatest volcanic eruptions of Lucky, Vesuvius and Santorini appeared to have the same time as the Halley's Comet, which is 74-76 years. The conclusion comes by itself: The Halley's Comet had passed, the fire had struck from the sky. The earth was shaken and the volcano became awaken. It is so. But the phase is the thing they don't coincide. The difference is 100 years. Consider this.

The year 1531. The passage of the Halley's Comet. 100 years later, in 1631 the Vesuvius Volcano will cover 5 cities and it will become more dark and cold in the world.
The year 1607. The passage of the Halley's Comet. 100 years later, in 1707 the Terra-Santorini volcano will explode and it will become more dark and cold in the world.
The year 1682. The passage of the Halley's Comet. 101 years later, in 1783 the Lucky Volcano will emit 15 cubic kilometers of lava and it will become more dark and cold in the world.

Three times with high precision, almost every time 100 years later after the Halley's Comet passage, a planetary scale eruption takes place. The first conclusion is that chronicles were shifted in 100 years - it was made in Paraguay*. But the conclusion is mistaken. The table given below shows the comparison of the comet passages, the eruptions and the splashes of ashes quantity in the polar ice cores clearly.

* one of the most significant chronologies is the Paraguayan, created by Jesuit Fathers. Tens and tens of identical events repeat every 100 years – from wars, rebellions and epidemics (even the number of the deceased coincides) up to the date of the Asuncion capital foundation.

The date of the Halley's Comet visit
The date of ice core reaction
The date of large eruption
1456
1456
1456 no data
1531
1531
1531 no data
1607
?
1631 - Vesuvius
1682
1707
1707 - Santorini
1758
1783
1783 – Lucky
1835
1815
1815 – Tambora

HOW COULD IT HAPPEN?

The answer is flagrant – the matter is in the Halley'sComet orbit. The only fact, that the Earth collides with meteorite flow connected with the Halley's Comet three times a year, says: the Halley's Comet is not a single body, it is a part of a hoop consisted of different density meteorite matter. Halley's Comet has billions of tiny scattered neighbors across its orbit, but it seems to have had a couple of VERY LARGE neighbors. They had a circulation period of 74-76 years EITHER because there could be no other period on this orbit at all. Large pieces could easily be mixed up with each other, that's why even best ancient astronomers failed to determine the period of its return.

CONCLUSION: a large neighbor of Halley's Comet followed it along the same orbit separated by 23-25 years. It was the reason why this 100-year shift took place: 75-77 years (comet's period) + 23-25 years (lag) = 100! It turns out that the last fragments of the comet's clone fell in 1631, 1707 and 1783, bringing three of the largest volcanic eruptions – Vesuvius, Santorini and Lucky. Besides, this comet (which is very similar to Halley's Comet) was observed and even given a name and a number!

The comet
Identification
Eruption
Ice cores' reaction
Pause
1378 8-11 of November, the Halley's Comet
0
0
0
26
1404 Halley's Comet clone
Large comet of 1402 (C/1402 D1) ?
0
0
52
1456 8-9 of June, Halley's Comet
0
0
observed
25
1481 Halley's Comet clone
0
0
0
50
1531 25-26 of August, Halley's Comet
0
0
observed
25
1556 Halley's Comet clone
Very similar to the Halley's Comet
0
0
51
1607 26-27 of October, Halley's Comet
0
0
0
24
1631 Halley's Comet clone
0
Vesuvius
0
51
1682 14-15 of September, Halley's Comet
0
0
0
25
1707 Halley's Comet clone
0
Santorini
observed
52
1759 12-13 of March, Halley's Comet
0
0
0
23
1782 Halley's Comet clone
Large comet of 1784 (C/1783 X1) ?
Lucky
observed
53
1835 15-16 of November, Halley'sComet
0
0
0
23
1858 Halley's Comet clone
Donati's comet (C/1858 L1) ?
0
0
52

Besides, despite the comet, no eruption was mentioned in European chronicles in 1556, but it was the year when from 820 to 830 people died in China as a result of en earthquake. The people of Istanbul could see the comet along with an obscure tailless star and the city was severely damaged by the earthquake.


The 1531 brings no eruption either, but Lisbon has suffered from a large scale earthquake. We shall not have a look in the past further. There is a faster way to get the truth since we could still see clear traces of the comet.
This is a quote from Internet news: "Russian astronomers have discovered a new cycle of the Earth's axis oscillation. They studied that the amplitude of so called Chandler Wobble drops down almost to zero approximately every 75 years and then the wobble rises again but with the phase changed. According to Zinoviy Malkin and Natalia Miller, scientists from the Pulkov Observatory, the event took place in 2005 last time, as was described in the article published in the electronic library of the Cornell University."
How a 75-77-year-cycle of the Halley's could be neglected? But no connection could be established between this phenomenon and the Halley's Comet because the phases are different until its relatively large neighbor, which flies within the same period, is taken into consideration. And when it is done, everything becomes clear right away.

EXACT DATES OF THE DISASTERS

Currently it isn't so difficult to fix the exact dates of all “comet's disasters” the humanity has ever experienced. Professor Schaeffer points out six soil layers witnessing the “downfall of the fire from the heaven” about 2350, 2100, 1700, 1450, 1365, and 1235 B.C. (according to the traditional chronology). Though, he represents the most detailed description of four last ones as they clearly left their marks on the occupation layers:

- between 1750 and 1650 B.C. The violent shock was laid on Egypt and the Minoan Kingdom;
- between 1450 and 1400 B.C. Probably, the Santorini Volcano's eruption took its place – that defeated the Mediterranean and the Western Asia;
- about 1365 B.C. During Amenhotep’s reign there was another disaster accompanied with earthquakes and ruination of cities along the whole Syrian-Palestinian Coast;
- about 1235 B.C. The six (i.e., last) disaster caused massive ethnic migrations along the Egyptian coast and through the territory of Syria and Palestine.

Of course, such strikes should provoke volcanoes' eruptions and earthquakes (Prof. Schaeffer also mentions that). So, there should have been sharp warmings, acid rains and great cooling. That's why, more proves in the climatology were searched. Finally, it could be stated that in general the Disasters' Era marked by Prof. Schaeffer is quite smooth from the point of view of the climate. It was warm and comfortable time, until the beginning of the “Minor Ice Age”in 1350-1850 A.D.
And here we come across the fundamental issue of the history as a science: the data of the natural history of the planet greatly differ from the chronicles and knowledge in archeology, which are artificially coordinated with the former. For example, the ice cores selected by the scientists in the Antarctic and the Island of Greenland contain enough evidences proving the terrible events of the disasters all over the planet during the “Minor Ice Age”. Moreover, there're also suitable evidences of chroniclers. Finally, there're physical data directly pointing to the catastrophic move of the magnetic pole of the planet* - though, in the Middle Ages! However, nobody can find a word about in the official “History”. That's why, any new version is just up in the air only...

*It's referred to the Etruscan vases – the baked clay can fix the magnetic lines' direction for ever. (Alfred de Grazia «The Burning of Troy»)

SEARCHING THE CHRONOLOGICAL BACKGROUND

The first issue, which is noted to be while searching the chronological background is plenty of complaints as for the validity of the radiocarbon dating method. A flower picked a minute ago could be dated as 2500 years ago while the flesh specimen of a walrus swimming near the radioactive cliffs might be determined as not yet born – it should be born in 500 years only!
Or, another example: the scholars have explored the unidentified mummified relics of 71 person died in the Nubian Desert in unknown time. The traces of nicotine were detected in the tissues of several persons. Moreover, 56 of the explored were cocaine positive – yes that very cocaine from the Western World; however, they lived 3100-1400 years ago!
Actually, the same was found by Russian coroners: the tissues of the ancient Egyptian mummies  contained the particles of the tobacco leaves and even tobacco beetles. So, it should either to doubt in the validity of this dating method, or throw into fire the whole history of naval discoveries.
Though, there's a usual explanation for this phenomenon. The mummies' fraud was a very profitable business in the 19th century. Museums were in a great demand of new show-pieces and were ready to pay dear, but Egypt was empty: all accessible mummies had already been sold. So, the demand was supplied with the mummies of the native Americans – of course, under the pretense and at the price of Egyptian! And these, ostensibly Ancient Egyptian relics were taken as a scaling sample for the radioactive carbon method! That's why, nicotine and cocaine from the modern Nubia have “moved” to the 11th century B.C.

The dendrochronological method was found to be also speculative. The great exploration made in the city of Novgorod was actually thrown in trashcan when the “finish” of the true dendrochronological timescale was adjusted on purpose to the buildings dated* according to the chronicles.

* The size of the time shift in 391 years was enlightened in “The Problem of Chronological Components' Correlation of Notions about the Humanity's Past. The Principle of the Chronological Scales' Plurality”, by A.M. Tiurin.

The very useful data are currently got by the explorers of the seasonal river banks' depositions. However, they should be adjusted to the official doctrine. For example, the Egyptian archeologist Fakhry (though, the surname might be spelled in some other way) got the ascientific result having explored the benthal deposits of Lake Phajum in the Nile's Valley, because the lake never existed in the times of the ancient kingdom. So the scientist supposed the lake existed all the same, but it dried up, and winds blew away the bed deposits, and the lake appeared again in afterward.
Fakhry's spouse has proved the camelthorn, or golden glory (Acacia spectabilis) sprouted in the Sahara Desert before, despite it's a hydrophilous specimen. Its branches were burnt in the fireplaces, and burntoffering is at the same places so far – under not so thick sand layer. Moreover, there're evidences in the Chronicles telling how the desert was “invading” the fertile land, however, they contradict the “classical” chronology.
Besides, more and more true dating methods appear from year to year. The most famous became the chemical analysis of the Antarctic and Greenland ice cores. These “thermometers” are the most truthful, by the way.
Also, there're exotic methods to some extent: a crater of a high-mountain volcano was discovered in the Chukchi Peninsula. This crater was gathering blossom dust from the stratosphere for many ages. Certainly, it could become a source of unique data.
Furthermore, corals also fix both the chemical make-up and eustatic movements, and the most important – the quantitative level of the carbonic acid very accurately and during thousands of years. Besides, the cyanophyta's depositions could also afford a greatly precise data – the Japanese scholars have already known from them the round the clock was 17 hours earlier.
There are also some issues that couldn't be interpreted in some other way a priory: for example, seasonal fluctuations of temperature dating back the geological history of the planet and mountain groups. They're changing very slowly – even a couple if inches per year. The eustatic movements go towards the very same heat waves on every side. However, nothing disappears - instead, everything is fixed and saved in a nice way, measured and recorded. To our mind, this is the best possible way to date the strokes of the “Heaven Fire” over the Arabian Peninsula. The temperature of rock material in the spots of contemporary kharrats reached more than a thousand of centigrade Celsius (even if for some moments only) – that's why, the heat waves should be distinct and nice detectible.
Concerning the current matter the most convenient were the ice cores' data: judging from them, the explorers have already known how to estimate the solar activity in the previous times. It directly depends upon the level of the atmospheric contamination with the volcanic dust. This interdependence is depicted in the chart:


The fluctuations of beryllium level around 1707 – the last eruption of the Santorini Volcano – are nice seen. The Antarctic ice cores show the Tambor volcano's eruption in 1815, while the Greenland's ones – the same for the Laki volcano in Iceland in 1782.


The carbon rate's leap in 1707 was the most powerful since 850 till the mid of the 20th century! And this period was the most cooled phase of the so-called “Minor Ice Age”.


It's high time to make some checking.

QUICK CHECK-OUT

The total length of three pauses in-between four last diseases made distinct marks in the occupational layers and described by Prof. Schaeffer is 465 years.

DATE AND LOCATION OF A DISEASE
PAUSE'S LENGTH
1700 B.C. Egypt, Syria, Minoan
250
1450 B.C. Egypt, Syria, Minoan, Palestine, Euphrates
85
1365 B.C. Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia
130
1235  B.C. Egypt, Syria, Palestine
0
TOTAL:
465

So, these very 465 years fit the “Minor Ice Age” EXACTLY. Even if only 1 (one) of these disasters took its place in the newest period (for example, in 1375 – when the Pharos fell down for the last time) ALL of them should be within this period. These four disasters suits the “Minor Ice Age”. The disaccord with the official point of view is explained with the mistake in scaling. That's why, the Nubian mummified relics of 18-19th centuries “moved” to 2nd millennium B.C. together with antediluvian Syrian settlement.
It reasonable to ask – could the classical Bronze Age be associated with 1375 in Syria? Let's see. Even Venice of those times wasn't so highly developed to use iron instead of bronze. The European man-of-wars of the 15th, 16th and 17th centuries have got bronze canons, anchors and rope rings. It's simple: the period of the Ruhr and Ural iron hadn't come yet, while the Basque bog iron and Egyptian sulphate iron were unimaginably expensive. So, for God's sake, where could be something else, besides bronze, in the Syrian settlement of 1375 from? Moreover, the exact fact that it was burnt down by the blow from the heaven proves its pre-historic ancientry. So, if only one gives up on the cookbook approach it becomes quite easy to specify the dates of the “Fire from Heaven” downfall.

FIRST STAGE OF ADJUSTMENT

Whereas the meteorite disaster of the kind inevitably causes the sensible dust contamination of the stratosphere and usual characteristics of the “volcanic winter”, the downfalls of the “Heaven Fire” should coincide with the “Minor Ice Age” - between 1350 and 1850. Because there was no other temperature “dip” in next 3-5 thousand years.

SECOND STAGE OF ADJUSTMENT

The Prof. Schaeffer's data offer a clue to more accurate dating – in the sequence of the disasters. The matter is despite throwing back in past these six disasters and increasing pauses between them the RATIO of the pauses; duration will be the same.
So, five pauses between six attacks of the “Heaven Fire” are 250, 400, 250, 85 and 130 years; and they correlate internally as ¾, 5/4, ¾, ¼ and 2/4. And that in its turn means the sequence of passes the Haley’s Comet and its “twin-sister”. The Haley's Comet's period is 75-76 years, or ¾ of 100 years, which exactly separate the comet's pass from the most outstanding eruptions. The “twin-sister” comet's period is certainly the same, but it comes in advance of 24-25 years what is ¼ of 100 years. So, there are 52 years between the two comets, or 2/4. The combinations of these three fractions exhaust ALL possible ratios of pauses between strokes of the “Heaven Fire” in the Bronze Age.
However, it isn't enough: a stroke of the “Heaven Fire” is dangerous both by itself and owing to prolonged total fluctuations caused by it. It only seems at a first glance the process just subsides. Also, the attenuation chart of two comets' periodical strokes should seemingly look just in this way:


But if to look closely, it'll become clear: any repeating stroke overlays the waving tracks of the previous one and so sums up to them. So, the resonance-like event periodically appears. Just in simplified form it looks like at the table (the horizontal cell means 23-25 years, and interval of the Haley's Comet's pass and its “twin-sister” could be either 23-25, or 52 years – that's why, there're periodical shifts of one cell at the table).

Year
Comet
Stroke's waves decay
1378
Haley's
4
3
2
1
0



















1404
“Twin”

4
3
2
1
0


















1456
Haley's



4
3
2
1
0
















1481
“Twin”




4
3
2
1
0















1531
Haley's






4
3
2
1
0













1556
“Twin”







4
3
2
1
0












1607
Haley's









4
3
2
1
0










1631
“Twin”










4
3
2
1
0









1682
Haley's












4
3
2
1
0







1707
“Twin”













4
3
2
1
0






1759
Haley's















4
3
2
1
0




1782
“Twin”
















4
3
2
1
0



1835
Haley's


















4
3
2
1
0

1858
“Twin”



















4
3
2
1
0

Total
4
7
5
7
8
5
7
8
5
7
8
5
7
8
5
7
8
5
7
8
5
3
1
0

The risk to “awake” volcanoes and so to cause the climatic disaster with dusty twilight is especially high in the moment of strokes' power “overlaying”. The chart considering this overlaying is given below:


The schematic polyline above is a truthful copy of the Chandler's fluctuations: it also has the orbital period equal to the Haley's Comet – 75-76 years and also comes with some breakdown from the Comet. Essentially, it should be so: this is a trace of the “twin-comet” mentioned in the Chronicles though hasn't been mentioned by the scholars still yet.

THIRD STAGE OF ADJUSTMENT

Three possible series of comets fit to the “Minor Ice Age” (among those, which could be compared to the pauses between the strokes of the “Heaven Fire” during the Bronze Age).

1 series: 1326, 1404, 1531, 1607, 1631, 1682;
2 series: 1404, 1481, 1607, 1682, 1707, 1759;
3 series: 1481, 1556, 1682, 1759, 1782, 1835.

Everything that happened before or after is beyond the scope of the “Minor Ice Age” - so, it doesn't fit. Below the chart of total results from the “Heaven Fire” strokes during the second series - 1404, 1481, 1607, 1682, 1707, 1759:


However, if taking into considering the chart of dust sediment in the polar ice cores the latter  will point to almost all passes of both comets in all of the three variants of series. The leaps in 1326, 1404, 1481, 1531, 1556, 1631, 1707, 1782, 1835 and 1858 are extremely distinct. What does it mean? The “Heaven Fire” stroke the earth only six time, but not ten. That proves the volcanic activity is closely connected not only to the facts of the “Heaven Fire” downfall, but also with the natural consequences of these strokes – the wave propagation effects in the Earth crust. There are much more aftersounds than downfalls.

FOURTH STAGE OF ADJUSTMENT

The exceptions will help to specify the dates of the fire's downfalls from the heaven. The leaps in 1404, 1607, 1682 and 1759 are very feebly marked at the ice cores' contamination chart. That's very good for the process of precising. The fallout of 1759 happened because of this wave of volcanic dust spew was overlaid with the wave of super powerful eruption of the Santorini Volcano in 1707. In fact, two abrupt jumps joined together. However, the beryllium level chart points to this lapse as well.
Though, the most “amazing” pauses are in  ice cores of 1607 and 1682. The matter is the calculated series of the “Heaven Fire” there're pauses, they aren't marked, but could be correlated easily.

The “Heaven Fire” Downfall Series
Ice Cores' Depositions
1 variant
2 variant
3 variant
1378
1378
1378
1378
1404
1404
1404
1404
1456
1456
1456
1456
1481
1481
1481
1481
1531
1531
1531
1531
1556
1556
1556
1556
1607
1607
1607
1607
1631
1631
1631
1631
1682
1682
1682
1682
1707
1707
1707
1707
1759
1759
1759
1759
1782
1782
1782
1782
1835
1835
1835
1835
1858
1858
1858
1858

The volcanic activity raises not only due to the downfall of the “Heaven Fire”, but also thanks to aftersounds, i.e., the pauses should bring the same but later – when the lithospheric fluctuations overlay. So the only series when the pauses of the “Heaven Fire” downfalls (1556, 1631) precede the volcanic pauses (1607, 1682) is the second one - 1378, 1481, 1607, 1682, 1707, 1759.
It means the following:

The “discordant” disaster of 2350 B.C. happened in fact in 1378 A.D.
The “discordant” disaster of 2100 B.C. happened in fact in 1481 A.D
Egypt, Syria and the Minoan Kingdom suffered from the “Heaven Fire” not in 1700 B.C., but in fact in 1607 A.D
The Cretan Thalassocratia died not in 1450 B.C., but in fact in 1682 A.D.
Amenhotep reigned the state perishing in fire not in 1365 B.C., but in fact in 1707 A.D.
The last downfall of the “Heaven Fire” took its place not in 1235 B.C., but in fact in 1759 A.D.

This is a precise portrait of the “Minor Ice Age”. Sounds unbelievable? Surely. However, it's much more realistic than Egyptian mummies smoking tobacco and cocaine positive. And even more realistic than the Pharos at the panorama published in 1575 (left – the Governor's Palace, right – the Pharos). In fact, it's not the whole Pharos – three stages only, which survived after the first stroke – there were two of them according to the Chronicles.


It's also possible to anticipate: it hasn't been the Pharos, but a fortress built using the relics of the Pharos after the second stroke. However, here we can see this fortress: there's a clear difference in stages – three to one.


However, this is not the whole story. There's also another picture of this ancient lighthouse – dated on 1683. Here we can see the fragments of these two panoramas (left – 1575, right – 1683). As it can be seen, these are neither copies of the antique drawings – the ships are oceanic, though there're mosques in the city. Both the Pharos and the Governor's Palace are half-sunk in 1683 (even the water images are painted very accurately). Nevertheless, the Pharos has three stages still yet, but not one, like to the fortress. In other words, the second and at the same time last stroke of the natural forces over the Pharos, which should have taken its place in the Ancient Times – according to the official version, hasn't taken its place up to 1683 yet!


Moving to the beginning of the text it will be stated that the ESTIMATED wreck of the Cretan  Thalassocratia happened in 1682 – just a year before the latest representation of the Pharos. The first thing striking an eye is both the disasters mentioned in the Chronicles – in Crete and Alexandria – took their places with a pause in ONE year.

795 (A.M. 6288, 788 A.C.). In one April night the terrible earthquake happened in Crete.
796. The Pharos lost its upper part by unknown cause.

It means, the second and last stroke over the Pharos will be not earlier than 1707 (that year the “Twin-Comet” passed accompanied with another aftersound of percussion waves. To tell the truth, it should be exactly so: judging from the verified stratigraphic data of the Middle East excavations, the “Heaven Fire” downfall of 1682 should be followed by another two: in 1707 and 1759. Needless to say, these dates fit to the “Minor Ice Age”.
And now let's restore the main stages of these natural disasters following the downfall of the “Heaven Fire”.

CLIMATIC PERFORMANCE

If you type "Fire from the Heaven" in a search bar, many records will drop down. Most of them would be from the Bible, but there are legends of Banthustan and Chronicles of Buddha's going down from the fourth Heaven, which is now celebrated as "the Feast of Lights". But, Theophane's Chronicles, that describe world events during the Great Indiction (532 years), are mainly consisted of cataclysms, which are somehow or other connected with the falling of Fire from the Heaven. It is clear that large cosmic body's strike must cause a series of disasters and even volcanic winter may come. And, according to Theophane's Chronicles, it turned out to be the easiest way to rewrite the subject of the whole climatic "play". Here it is, briefly.

1. The strikes of fire, earthquakes and tsunami
2. Eruptions, fires and ashy darkness
3. Rains, cold spells, hunger and plague

And this is the same subject but in detail now.

DEVELOPMENT OF THE «CLIMATIC PLAY»

1. An extremely large comet appears and is seen in the air for up to 6-7 months. For example, like this Grand Comet (1843).


Or like this one (1577).


2. A divine roaring fire falls from the sky here and there. Just the same that wrecked the Tower of Babel.


And, sometimes, scorching Bollides. The one on the map (it peacefully lies in a desert, but can be clearly seen using the Google maps) is of several hundred meters in size.


3. Earthquakes, crust breaks. The whole cities fell down. The disasters continue for 6-7 months.


4. Seabed stripping tsunami, that threw out ships and washed away dams.


5. Entire fleet mass mortality across the world. This is Lisbon in 1755.


This is Calabria in 1783.


6. The Social Crisis - the first stage. Collapse of trade chains, beginning of economic disaster.
7. Volcanoes wake up, throwing out scorching ashes, rocks and clouds of gas. The picture shows Vesuvius in 1817.


8. The wind of extreme power begins to blow (often with simultaneous eruptions), as well as hurricanes and tornadoes. This smashes the fleets completely. It is Messina in 1785 at the picture.


9. The magnetic pole begins to shift. It becomes clear according to chronicles and the structure of ceramics.
10. The air becomes electrified causing lightnings, halos, dry thunderstorms, Saint Elmo's fire (for example, on soldiers' lances).
11. Extreme heat, drought (volcanic gases appear to be reacting with the air moisture).
12. Cities are in fire (it is inexplicable sometimes) up to 6-7 months running. It is Hamburg in 1842 on the picture.


The fleets are in fire. They are not supposed to be in fire, though. The picture shows burning ships at sea near Lisbon in 1755.


13. The Social Crisis – the second stage. Revolutions, attempts to change the regime in the capitals.
14. Clouds of ashes and smoke cover the sky, the sun shines scarcely. It continues from 6-7 months. This ashy darkness is the main turning point that starts volcanic winter. The same winter happened in 1815 after Tambora Volcano's eruption (at the picture below).


15. Rains for 10-12 weeks, sometimes with acids and ashes, flood.
16. The harvest becomes wet and perishes everywhere, prices rise.
17. Hunger begins and lasts for several years.
18. The Social Crisis – the third stage. Destruction of loan and tax branches, collapse of armies.
19. It is a whitish fall of hydrofluoric ashes that leads to the cattle death. It is Martinique at the picture that was killed by volcanic gases and covered by the ashes.


20. Intoxication of water reservoirs by the washed products of volcanism takes place. It was the reason why most of the innocent were blamed and punished. Events in Baden in 1585 are shown at the picture.


21. Black death. Pandemics, epizootics.


22. Mass psychoses: dancing epidemics.


And, of course, witch hunt.


23. Xenophobia, rebellions, expulsion and execution of strangers, political revolutions take place. This is Paris in 1793 at the picture.


24. The Social Crisis  - the fourth stage. Migration of people, crusades, wars, repartition take place.
25. "Volcanic winter": frost in the middle of the summer, the mouth of the Nile and the Venetian Bay become frozen. This is a Great Frost in London in 1683 at the picture.


26. Radical change of paradigms. Religious, trade and management revolutions take place.

The list is long, of course, but connections between phases of the disaster are easily demonstrable. One part of these connections we are going to see by using the statistics. Another part of the connections is directly referred to by the chronicles. And, the other part is explicitly depicted at medieval paintings and pictures. Here is, for example, the list of the events at the miniature in 1456:


- a horn in the air (it probably represents the noise – the one, that destroyed Antioch);
- two stars in the Halley's Comet body shell that pass the Earth on the left and on the right (the visual splitting of meteorite rains happens regularly);
- fallen tower;
- illnesses;
- mutations (two-headed calf) is a natural result of chemical impact;
- white and brown fallout (ashy remains and acid rain);
- milling enemy at the city walls.

This is a simpler image but it explicitly indicates the source of fires, destructions and grief.


A complete series of menacing events is connected to the comet's coming at the next picture. Lightnings, fires, deadly smoky clouds, rain that is falling to the Earth and is visible from a distant and that has large streams and, probably, has ashy or acid nature.


And, again, a bunch of disasters: rocky rain, half-submerged vessel, ruined houses, the Haley’s Comet and an execution of a man who appeared to become a whipping boy.


This is a remarkable picture denoted as "Lubienetsky Comet Crisis", which is not dated, unfortunately, but is highly eloquent. The Comet is accompanied by fires, destruction, lightnings, clouds and city-dwellers' escape.


Well, one may say it is well known that the “Heaven Fire” has fallen 6 times to the Earth, but why are so many disasters described in the history? In part, it is a result of direct forgery for political expediency, for example, in China. Thus, most part of 323 ancient Chinese records is absolutely inauthentic.
The matter is that Jesuit astronomer Ferdinand Verbist worked together with chronologist Yam-yu-Vam (Jesuit John Adam Shall) on the Chinese Chronicles. It is known for certain that Verbist "corrected" original Chinese calendar and deleted ALL Chinese astronomic tools. He eliminated all the original Chinese astronomy, per se. Matt Ricci, who is an excellent expert in the Chinese language, worked in a similar vein. He earned titles of both Bodhisattva and god of clock, and, according to some information, wrote Pentateuch of Confucius.
Here they are – creators of Great Chinese Science and very long Chinese History.


Well, since "ancient Chinese" chronicles were revealed to the world no sooner than the 19th century, and some of astronomical events described in these chronicles could only be observed in Europe, there is no sound reason to trust them. For more details about Chinese information see "Comets: Made in China" chapter.

Theophane, the main chronicler of the past, made a bit less in scale but not less important forgery. The matter is that chronology of Byzantium was made very harmonious according to numerology. It consists of 28 cycles (the number of days in lunar month) in 19 years (lunar month, again). The base events of the chronology depend on this order.


Let's see the reason of why this happened. Theophane was obliged to create monumental chronology of the Empire and he did so. He combined one to another (beginning to end) about 30 of the provincial chronicles during the same short period (about 20 years). As a result, the Emperor occasionally lives in a provincial town and solves particularly local, deeply provincial, problems. Thus, the events of world scale (that alter all provinces) repeat in Theophane's Chronology with the same periodicity, including disasters.
More than twenty times (!) it so happens that could be interpreted as "falling of Fire from the Heaven" in his chronology and every time it results in putting on the same (peculiar to every province) climatic "play". And this is good in this case, because all parts of the standard comet-volcanic disaster are easily determined due to realization of what had happened there.
Theophane, of course, was not alone. The chronicles were shuffled everywhere and, thus, the history events appear to be a continuous disaster. Everything that could be found, relating to cataclysms, is listed below.

* You can easily download all of the 56 bases about 54 dated events at www.livehistory.ru

STATISTICS OF DISASTERS

As of today in my base of cataclysms from 64 A.D. till 1900 A.D. there are recorded:
16 bad harvests mentioned directly
19 grasshopper plagues
30 serious mutinies
32 population migrations
42 incessant rains
47 heaven signs
56 comets
58 evidences of ash fallout or heaven darkness
102 droughts
112 floods and serious inundations
122 famines
123 coolings
132 incidents of fleet decay
167 hurricanes, storms and unprecedented winds
170 earthquakes
177 eruptions
180 mass psychosis
198 epidemics (160 pestilential epidemics)
221 fire downfalls from the sky and serious fires
Total: 2002 events

The biggest part of the data concerns Europe, Rus and the Mediterranean. I have got few events from Asia and the New World. 1003 years are free from the enumerated cataclysms. 833 years contain 2002 serious catastrophic events, it is 2.4 ones per year.
It is necessary to emphasize that the biggest part of cataclysms deviate from the regions and concerns the whole Old World.

CONNECTIONS BETWEEN CATACLYSMS

If it's right, and the variety of cataclysms mentioned in chronicles is a part of a single process caused by the fallout of comet splinters and the volcanic winter, there should be a clear chronological connection between different natural problems. Let’s see how it looks like.
Here is the connection between eruptions and unprecedented fires (which often took place hundred miles from the closest volcano)


And here is no less paradoxical but clear connection between serious fires and epidemics of black death.


And here is the graph demonstrating clear connection between epidemics of black death and mass psychosis.


It is clearly seen that series of epidemics lead in comparison with the series of psychosis (i.e., they are probably the reasons) and both of the lines have similar picture of the change of events density. It means there is a connection between psychosis and epidemics (it was mentioned by the historians themselves).
The next graph shows perfectly clear connection between annalistic hurricanes and earthquakes. Each serious series of storms and hurricanes has its own “partner” in the form of an earthquake. The change of the events density is almost synchronous.


But the most interesting is the connection between droughts and sharp change from heat to cold. More frequently the data about simultaneous droughts and frosts exist separately but sometimes there is noticed the direct connection. Here are some examples.

536. Cold and drought led to the crop damage in Italy and Mesopotamia that caused great famine in the following years.
1030. The lands of the Byzantine Empire were enveloped by great heat and drought, which were followed by no less stern winter.
1060. The summer in Rus was cold and dry. The chroniclers mention about it in connection with the Russian princes’ campaign against the Torks whom they made run and who died from thirst and hunger, and the setting of “utmost severe cold”.
1378. Rus: In winter there are strong ceaseless frosts. A lot of people and cattle perished, bogs and rivers were frozen to the bottom. It was a sultry summer and a hungry year.
1518. The Europe. It was hunger caused by a series of cold winters and dry hot summer seasons.
1607. The Western Europe. The winter was very severe. The Thames was icebound. In Padua there was snow of “unwitnessed depth”. Cattle died from fodder shortage and frosts. The summer was very dry. It was a starvation year.
1608. It was a severe and long winter in Europe, which caused mass loss of cattle. Next years there was a series of long winters and summer droughts, which resurveyed with strong hurricanes.
1638. It was a severe winter in Ukraine. A lot of people died from the cold. In summer the drought ruined the crop.
1735. A Solikamsk Chronographer wrote: there is such frost that “peasants going to the town from the village got frozen”. In the north-western and central parts of Russia there was drought, which was going with forest fires.

This is how this connection looks in the graphs. Droughts make a left line, fall of temperature is the right one. As you can see, not all the events have their “couple”, but as a whole the graph is a clear indication of the common reason for drought and cold. They definitely have volcanic nature.


But there is the exact graph connection between psychosis and hurricanes.
Between earthquakes and fleet loss.
Between the cold and famine.
Between ash darkness and migrations.
Between droughts and “flood” of any sort.
And even between droughts and wars.

It is quite normal that each factor must have a connection at least with its cause (the previous cataclysm) and effect (the next cataclysm). As far as these events were happening rather quickly, the connections are seen even between rather “far” factors, as for example in the case with droughts and wars.
There is one important “but”. Approximately in half of the cases clearly connected events are fixed in different regions and to prove their connection with the juridical exactness is almost impossible. As it is impossible to bend over the fire and prove the connection of one tongue of flame with another, but let's stay aside, it becomes clear: the fire is a single process.

Independent sources confirm all these basic versions. So, there has recently appeared a new resource http://ngrams.googlelabs.com which contains 500 billion words on seven languages from the existing in the Internet sources. If you type a series of words, you will see whether there are chronological correlations between them. It's necessary to show how it looks like.

Here is a clear connection between the usage frequency of the words “eruption” and “plague” in English sources.


We see the same in French sources.


Let’s resume.
If to trust the data of the science “History”, in tote from 64 to 1885 there are rather clearly seen 134 catastrophic cycles – one serious series of catastrophes (from 15 events in average) each 13.6 years. Not every cycle contains all the factors but we've counted only those containing at least several key events, which could cause a hyper-catastrophe. Here there's just one example of such a “small” catastrophic cycle, Number 38 in account. It includes 10 points.

END TIMES #38

795 (6288, 788 AD). One April night there took place a terrible earthquake in  Crete.
795 (6288, 788 AD). In May, 4 there was a similar earthquake in Constantinople.
796 (6289, 789 AD). The sun darkened for 17 days and did not shine its rays; ships were going in the darkness at random. Everybody said and admitted that the sun had lost its rays because of the ruler’s blindness.
796. For unknown reason the Pharos lost its top.
800. Japan, April, 11. It was the eruption of the Fuji Volcano.
802 (6295, 795 AD). It was unnatural air change in the result of which the air suddenly became stern and gloomy, besides unbearable cold in the autumn season clearly pointed at its future cruelty and insufferable anger.
803. The epidemic of Black Death was fixed in France.
807 (6300, 800 AD). Suddenly the fleet was caught by a big storm with winds, waves, thunders and lightning; a lot of ships were broken, the Theomachist Humeid admitted the power of the Saint and preternaturally escaped the danger.
808 (6301, 801 AD). The warriors in this calamity called the crossing across the channel as a fire river.
809 (6302, 802 AD). A lot of maddened people blasphemed and wished enemies’ invasion, others cried at coffins of their parents and envied the dead, some hung themselves to get rid of the disaster.

Yes, there appear a lot of questions. Why did the warriors call the crossing across the channel as a “fire river”? The chronicler describes this question rather awkwardly, as if somebody had been cut, and somebody had been sent to the Khersonese.
The question about the kind of the disaster that made people envy the dead is also unanswered. Even if not to answer these questions, the picture of the mass disaster is vivid. And if to investigate the chronicles such disasters occurred to us not less than 134 times.
Of course, it is nonsense and, it is clear, this nonsense is dangerous; and it concerns us directly. Now let's see why.

ERUPTIONS DUBLICATES

In our database there are 141 eruptions, which were exactly dated. Is there great possibility that two or three eruptions took place in the same day, you think? But there are 365 days all in all, and there are only 141 eruptions.
Of course, the possibility of simultaneity exists, especially if to mean a series of eruptions of two or three kindred volcanoes of Kamchatka or two or three volcanoes in Mexico. The whole volcanic chain from Mexico through Alaska and Kamchatka to Japan and the Philippines can awake. It is twenty or thirty volcanoes per one time. Obviously, this is what happened in the past.


But what if the volcanoes are separated not only by the ocean alone but the whole centuries? However, the possibility is a few percents. But in the chronicles strict correlations in the calander days have 27% - it is 38 eruptions. Sometimes one date shows three eruptions. These 38 eruptions include 11 (!) in Japan and 9 (!) in Iceland. That is more than a half improbable correlations happened only on two insular countries isolated from the world history.

Aug 3, 1727 ORAEFAJOKULL Southeastern Iceland
Aug 3, 1783 ASAMA Honshu (Japan)

Aug 11, 1580 KATLA Southern Iceland
Aug 11, 1749 TAAL Luzon (Philippines)
Aug 11, 1772 PAPANDAJAN (Java)

Aug 17, 915 TOWADA Honshu (Japan)
Aug 17, 1763 MIYAKE-JIMA Izu Islands (Japan)

Aug 27, 1717 FUEGO Guatemala
Aug 27, 1737 FUEGO Guatemala
Aug 27, 1883 KRAKATAU Indonesia

Aug 29, 885 IBUSUKI VOLC FIELD Kyushu (Japan)
Aug 29, 1108 ASAMA Honshu (Japan)

Sep 2, 1625 KATLA Southern Iceland
Sep 2, 1845 HEKLA Southern Iceland

Oct 12, 1612 KATLA Southern Iceland
Oct 12, 1822 GALUNGGUNG (Java)

Nov 3, 1471 SAKURA-JIMA Kyushu (Japan)
Nov 3, 1660 KATLA Southern Iceland

Dec 16, 1631 VESUVIUS (Italy)
Dec 16, 1707 FUJI Honshu (Japan)

Feb 16, 1631 VESUVIUS (Italy).
Feb 16, 1890 COLIMA México

Jan 10, 1585 COLIMA México
Jan 10, 1893 CALBUCO Southern Chile

Mar 11, 1669 ETNA (Italy)
Mar 11, 1867 MAUNA-LOA (Hawaii)

Mar 12, 1595 RUIZ, NEVADO DEL Colombia
Mar 12, 1822 USU Hokkaido (Japan)

Mar 29, 874 IBUSUKI VOLC FIELD Kyushu (Japan)
Mar 29, 1875 ASKJA Northeastern Iceland

Apr 5, 1766 HEKLA Southern Iceland
Apr 5, 1815 TAMBORA Lesser Sunda Islands (Indonesia)

Jun 8, 1622 COLIMA México
Jun 8, 1783 GRIMSVOTN Northeastern Iceland

Jun 28, 1563 AGUA DE PAU Azores
Jun 28, 1880 FUEGO Guatemala

Jun 29, 886 OSHIMA Izu Islands (Japan)
Jun 29, 886 NII-JIMA Izu Islands (Japan)

Probable are only the dates of the 19th century and synchronous eruptions of neighboring volcanoes (these are several reasonable percents of coincidences), and the champion in invalidation is the Fuego Volcano in Guatemala. Its eruptions have got “partners” three times (once it coincided with itself – in twenty years), and it has got Vesuvius as a partner twice.
Once the author had a chance to meet one of the leading Soviet vulcanologist and he honestly admitted that they could not give long-termed prognosis. This is right till vulcanologists believe the dates suggested by historians. Now I will show the price of one of such historical dates – December, 16.

December, 16, 1631.Vesuvius destroyed 16 towns.
December, 16, 1682. A lighting pillar was seen in Rus (it was in December, 15-16).
December, 16, 1682. There was an earthquake in Valdivia.
December, 16, 1707. There was a volcanic eruption of Fuji in Japan.

Let's pay attention to the fact, the lighting pillar in Rus was seen the same year (1682) as there was an earthquake in Valdivia. That year the tornado in Connecticut tore out oaks with the roots, in the New Torzhok district there happened dissenters’ self-immolation, in Moscow there was the Streltsy revolt, in Germany there started Black Death, in the whole Europe there was terrible drought, and… there appeared Haley’s comet. Next year there was published the panorama with three stages of the Pharos.
And that is not all. The Vesuvius eruption in 1631 is dated not only by December, 16, but also February, 16 and July, 28. Don't forget, 1631 is the year of the rated passing “twin-comet”, which passed again in 1707 when – that same date December, 16 – there woke up the Fuji Volcano in Japan. Are there not too many coincidences? And what will these coincidences finally finish?
And now you see one of the engravings, which demonstrate the Pompeii destruction in December, 16, 1631. It was promulgated by Andreas Churilov, the author of a cogent research “Not the Last Pompeii Day”. Herculaneum is in the edge of the promontory in the right bottom, and Pompeii is the neighboring town, a bit higher. Both of the towns are signed. From the Heaven the pagans are threatened by a Saint with a hand lifted up (exactly like Hera) who is surrounded by the light. He is all in the fire clouds and in a Pope tiara.


And God bless them, with American pine-apples on the mosaics of the ancient Pompeii. Andreas Churilov confidently proves that medical instruments in Pompeii are from the 17th century and art methods were made not earlier than in Mechelangelo’s times, and the water conduit of Domenico Fontano was constructed in an INHABITED town. It makes seriously regard our “knowledge” about Pompeii, and the main thing – about Vesuvius. There is the same oppressive picture with earthquakes.

DUBLICATE OD EARTHQUAKES SERIES

In the present thesis the code ”Global Database about Hypocentres of Earthquakes – 2100-1992” with the note “The data was taken from the World Center Of Seismology Data in Denver, USA” was used. There have been chosen 180 oldest events out of 5000 – from 550 BC to 1778 AD and very quickly it has been found out the correlations of a series of earthquakes in the 12th and 13th centuries. Here they are.


Because there are no some dates and the rows are separated by approximately 129 years it is not easy to see their kinship. But if to combine the first dates of the series, we shall see that the variation of earthquake periodicity for 84 years (it is astrological cycle of the Uranus that alerts by itself) from two different centuries practically coincided.
More than that, it is not the only phenomenon in the Global Base; simply this couple“ is on the surface. And because 1707 when the gigantic Santorini and titanic Fuji woke shows only one earthquake, we have to suggest that all the rest fall on the 12th, 13th and next centuries. Or for the antiquity. Otherwise, the history of Pompeii should have been revised, and then the questions about two thousand years of the Vatican sovereignty will appear.
And seismologists together with vulcanologists are always guilty in the absence of long-termed prognosis.

HIPPODROME MYSTERY

The shift of the earthquake dates (they are supporting points of chroniclers) is the very beginning of the chronology misrepresentation, and common consequences of such a misrepresentation are entirely fatal for the history. Lets’ say, there are similar panoramas of the 16th century's Istanbul where there lacks not only the Blue Mosque (it was built only a year later) but also Aya Sophia which was constructed in the 4th century AD. It seems to explain why Aya Sophia was built in the same manner as the Blue Mosque.
And here is the panorama of the central part of the 1600's Istanbul. Here there are neither Muslim nor Christian sacred places, but on the hippodrome there are a lot of pagan needles and columns. Though, the main thing is that the top tier of the hippodrome, which had already been destroyed by that time (this is where 35 thousand people perished) still towers above the earth.


Now this tier is entirely strewn and above it there are houses.


In capitals suchlike growth of the occupational layer is normal. Nowadays the London hostel base of the Friedrich Engels’ times is 7 meters lower than the asphalt. Everything was covered with garbage, ashes and manure. But the hippodrome area is almost on the top of the hill, i.e. at the place where garbage is washed off by rains. And, actually the area was used according to its intended purpose: in the 19th century there was a parade ground there. Why are there 8-12 meters of “garbage” then?
The answer is in the second question: where are antique buildings, which were numerous in this elite area? It looks like the antique buildings were fatally destroyed during a strong earthquake and the hippodrome was covered with the walls remains, broken tiles and burnt wooden constructions to the very top.
Certainly, the Istanbul history does not say about the same earthquake after 1600. Though there are pictures where the palace region Top-Capy (now it is built-up by luxurious ancient buildings) looks like Dresden in 1945.


SUMMARY

All the correlations suggested are as real as the described events, and at the same time they are simultaneously a phantom. The quantity of real cataclysms hardly numbers more than ten ones and all of them took place in so-called “small boulder-period”, which was over in the 19th century.
Well, it is time to move to particular display of the entire catastrophic cycle, and the first cataclysms in the turn are sea ones.

GIBRALTAR, THE PRINCIPLE MYSTERY

As a matter of fact, the main question of our contemporary history is “What is wrong with Gibraltar?”
Firstly, what is Pillars of Hercules? What does this strange toponym mean? Why exactly pillars?

Secondly, why did England encroach on Gibraltar Island only in 1713? Why was none of the Atlantic states – neither England, nor Holland nor even Portugal – interested in this important island-castle for so long?

Thirdly, why did France build the Langedock Channel (Canal du Midi) from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic in 1667-1694 – through the whole country? The 360-kilometers net (together with the Garonne Channel) with 328 sluices, aqueducts, bridges and tunnels cost utterly unreasonable money!


Were the French afraid to sail through the Islamic Gibraltar? But if to believe the official history, the Muslim Granada fell in 1492, it was 175 (!) years before the beginning of the construction. And after all, how could crusaders be sent to Egypt and Palestine 6-7 times, and had never been sent to the key place – Gibraltar? Were they afraid of Algerian pirates? But Algeria belonged to the Christian Spain at that time! Was it because France was at war with Spain then? But the peace with Spain was made in 1659, it was 8 years before the construction.

Fourthly, why had no one country, for example, France, Holland or Portugal, ever sent the fleet from the Atlantic to the Mediterranean Sea? Was there no profit to encroach on the Levantine trade? There was, and it was not little.
Yes, there is an indication on the participation of Portugal in the actions against Tunisia in 1535, i.e. the Portuguese had to pass Gibraltar. Here is the picture of this war.


This is only the construction of ordnance, which was used in this march and refers to the 18th-19th centuries. We can see a lot of details which were firstly introduced by a great artilleryman named Jean Batiste Bucket de Gribovalle.


There is the evidence of Captain Tromp’s entering the Mediterranean Sea in 1674, but, what is strange, this entering caused NO military or political consequences. Historians try to legitimate the absence of the march tracks and say that “the success of the Tromp’s expedition happened to be miserable and did not live up to great expanses wasted by Holland”. In fact, no success was expected from Captain Tromp in the Mediterranean Sea, and the main urgent task of the squadron was to undermine the authority of France in West-India – thousands kilometers from Gibraltar.

THE MOST IMPORTANT DETAIL. Even nowadays to leave Gibraltar is a very difficult task. It is because of the contrary stream and, as a rule, contrary winds. Yachts are moored for weeks to wait for the necessary wind (the stream moves them a path of a half-moon form near the Spanish shores), but contemporary yachts are without cargo and guns, and their sails are real high-tech. More than that, not every modern diesel engine can put out to the Atlantic.
In the middle of the 18th century about hundred ships got stuck near Gibraltar – their sails did not allow them go to the ocean. Tromp’s sails were even less perfect, and if he had got stuck near the exit for at least a month, he would have missed the time of the seasonal winds and hampered the urgent task. Nevertheless, Tromp (if to believe some historians) enters the Mediterranean and starts playing pranks. Let's call this event CONDITIONALLY  RELIABLE.
And here is everything found about hypothetic pass through Gibraltar.

UNRELIABLE PASSES
711. Tarick crossed Gibraltar by ships.
1190. The fleet of the English King Richard the Lion Heart landed on Sicily.
1291. The Genoese Benedetto Zacharia destroyed the fleet of Moroccans who tried to establish the control over the Gibraltar Channel.
1535. The European army landed in Tunisia.

CONDITIONALLY RELIABLE
1654. Cromwell charged Blake to demonstrate the British naval power in the Mediterranean Sea.
1675. Tromp entered the Mediterranean Sea with 24 battleships and frigates, 6 fire ships and 12 transports with the army. Their success was miserable.
1676. The Dutchman Ruiter attacked Ducken, Admiral of the Fleet, in the Catan Gulf.

RELIABLE.
And finally, the real pass: in 1713 The Englishmen stormed the Gibraltar Fortress.

All in all, there are eight dates for 1002 years, it is one pass in 125 years. For comparison, from 395 to 1453 Constantinople was stormed and besieged 57 times, in average it is once in 18 years, but as for fleet passes, they were numerous. But the seaport of Tarif, which was considered to collect money for the pass must have been much more attractive.

Fifthly, why had no one Mediterranean country ever sent the fleet to the Atlantic up to the 18th century? Why had neither Venetian nor Genoese nor Sardinian nor Sicilian nor piratic Algerian fleets ever rattled the saber, let’s say, at the shores of Holland? Why had even the Ottoman fleet, which was perfectly armed and was thought to be the best one never put to the Atlantic Ocean? For example, to help the allied Swedes. There are only two suitable events:
1603-1616. African corsairs captured more than 450 English ships.
1640. Big Barbarian fleet (more than 60 ships) cruised in the English Channel.
But, most likely these activities are the ones of the Atlantic Moroccans, but not Algerians or Tunisians, all the more, Ottomans.

Sixthly, why had neither Venice nor Genoa – the two strongest, richest and greediest city-states of Europe got a colony – neither in India nor the New World? Their colonies were everywhere in the Black Sea, and the Venetian fleet was the greatest in the Southern Europe in the 15th century already, but it had not put to the oceans. Why did Mamelukes who had to overpay the third part of the price for the carriage of pepper and cinnamon not even try to use the ocean like Portugal, Holland and Britain? Neither in the 15th, nor 16th, nor 17th, nor even 18th centuries. For 300 years the best seamen of the populated universe had to overpay sultans the third part of the price not to put to the Atlantic, not to enter a competition with Portugal, which was feeble and indigent at that time.
And, by the way, when the Portuguese have only learned to double Africa, Venice had been asking Turks and Egyptians to banish Portugueses from India for three years (1504-1507), and, finally, even paid a Muslim expedition against Francisco Almeid. Why had Venice not sent its rather powerful fleet through Gibraltar to punish the violators of its monopoly on spicery trade in person?

Seventhly, if the seaport of Tarif did collect money for the pass to the Atlantic and back, why did it not grow to the size of Constantinople? Goods from five (!) continents must have passed Gibraltar and Bosporus could not be compared with this rate. Why had Granada not become the second Byzantine Empire?

Historians are familiar with this problem and explain the “impassability” of the channel by the Atlantic’s little avail for sailing – either it was greatly storming, or malicious pirates occupied the Atlantic up to the 18th century. It goes without saying that this is not an explanation: Genoa was so strong that it controlled everything. This question is important even if not to take into consideration the dates. This is a question of principle. And there is an answer: till the beginning of the 18th century, approximately 1708-1712, Gibraltar remained unnavigable.* There is no mysticism in this statement. But  the Pillars of Hercules, as it happens, exist so far.

*a Soviet oceanologist V. Orlenok refers to Erasthophen and writes that in the times of the Trojan war the Tunisian strait was unnavigable. In the Plato’s treatise Gibraltar is also unnavigable.

This is how this natural object was described in the investigations of Gibraltar, which was made by the submarine expedition of the Southern department of the Institute of oceanology named after I.P. Shirshov, RAS, led by K.M. Shimkus on the research vessel “Rift” in 1994 (further on there are the cites from the article of the scientists I.O. Murdmaa and N.B. Keller).
“At the bottom of the strait there are rapids - narrow underwater range with the depth 100-300 m under the top, which is limited with steep shift bench on the both sides. It proves tectonic lowering (gap) when the Gibraltar Strait was opened.”
(the citation break)
These are bare rocks. There are no friable sediments. There are parallel walls with the thickness in several meters and the height up to 10 meters, which are overgrown with ground fauna, the smooth and solid bottom between them sparkles. Everything is washed out by streams. The walls are probably vertically standing seams of sandstone, and milder clayey rocks (argillites) in the space are washed away. There is no doubt, the bottom extends a greatly deformed Namibian flysch (a kilometres-long rhythmically stratified mass of pinkish sandstones and grey argillites), which becomes revealed on the both banks of the strait. A similar picture of parallel “ribs” disappearing in the water and almost vertically standing flysch strata can be found on the beaches of Tarif.”
(the citation end)


Here it is – the Gibraltar flysch. It looks like all this dread stuck up in some places from the Gibraltar waters in the form of real pillars. But the main thing is that the level of ancient towns flood (10-12 meters) points at the fact that BEFORE the flood the difference of the water level between the Atlantic and the Mediterranean in the strait area was 10-12 meters – low but strong “sea Niagara” running the flysch cogs.
And all the mysteries are melting like snow. What is the use to send crusaders to fight with the sandstone layers disappearing in the water? And the Frenchmen were right to have built their own channel: they have opened their own “Gibraltar”, no matter it was shallow and was not meant for big military vessels, but goods could be transported on small barges! That is why papal and merchant families did their best to get Languedoc (the southern end of the great French Channel) under. That is why Columbus left for the New World not from his native Genoa but from Spain. And this is exactly why Italians had not got any colonies up to the 18th century: Genoa and Venice were physically deprived of the opportunity to colonize transoceanic lands.

Here are the maps which prove something. On the left there is a fragment of a Venetian picture drawn in 1511. Pay attention at the island in the left top; there is no such an island on the modern map (on the right). To be more exact, it can be seen at the bottom of the Atlantic. The strait itself looks different. Now its former contours can be perfectly seen as a bottom relief. But the principal thing is the islands in the right part of the strait: both on the European and African sides. Now they do not exist. But they WERE, and judging from the map, they dammed 90% of the strait width. And then something happened.


There is a temptation to identify the island on the left top with Atlantis but researches are necessary here, by the way, they are not too expensive. Now we have to satisfy with the reconstructions, which refer Atlantis submersion to the 19th century BC. By the by,   this date throws back to the beginning of the 19th century. At that time Napoleon conflicted with Vatican, that is why French researches - on the pick of the Holy Writ – dated the Ancient Egypt by 15 centuries BC. That is why Atlantis which was considered to be more ancient that Egypt moved on to the past 4 thousand years more.


But as we can see, the submersion real terms are not earlier than 1511. This is the Venetian map of 1511. The Atlantic coast line - both in Europe and Africa – exactly repeats the contours of the sunk part of the continental plate.


No, it has not necessarily happened in one night. But here are the maps for 1646 and 1680. There is nothing left from a big island which is differently contoured a bit more northern from the strait. Look hard, it is not the island at all in comparison with the one on the map of 1511 – that island disappeared under the water and this one became a part of the continent. Obviously, the earth's crust consisted of folds like a tablecloth, and with the time the “solid earth” moved up and down (the same happened to the Crimea, but I will touch upon it a bit later). Nowadays there is no island, and, as far as it can be judged from the atlas) a big sea bay turned into the valley of the Barbate river and a free-salined Lake Hando.


Next maps are for 1605, 1707 and 1710, the main thing about them is rather strange contours of the coast. Seamen and cartographers could mix up a lot, though they were surely familiar with the notions “island-continent” and “more-less”, and because of its position Gibraltar must have been the MOST researched part of the planet by 1710. And what is of that? The town of Cadiz is situated on the ISLAND (now it is a continent), and the strait from the Atlantis side is ALREADY a continent in comparison with the Mediterranean (now it is contrariwise)


It is noteworthy that on the map of 1710 the strait is unexpectedly called with an antique name - Eretum Herculeum. Obviously, approximately at this time the Pillars of Hercules from the Namibian flysch, which jut out the water moved down, and in 1713 England got Gibraltar island, while the first Atlantic fleets (mainly military) started putting to the Mediterranean Sea.
And here is the main question. What actually happened if the Gibraltar flysch moved down so unexpectedly, and the caves with the tracks of human sites are now under the water?

SANTORINI AND CO.

In May, 23, 1707, there woke the Santorini Volcano, which is situated not far from Crete and is known by its demonic power. It is necessary to mention that in comparison with what Santorini usually does, the Gibraltar flysch fault is a real trifle. And this time the volcano seriously woke and was not going to stop for the whole five days – till 1721 (!), and there were so many emissions that there appeared an island Nea-Kymeni, the largest from the internal group of the archipelago islands. It means that in 1707 the principal volcanic crater was working to its utmost!* And the height of only this crater’s walls is half a kilometer!

*The FIRE pillar grew up 32 kilometers in 79 when the Vesuvius erupted. According to the scientists’ assessment, Santorini eruptions were much more powerful, and… now rather may scientists associate the Egyptian executions with Santorini eruption. “The fire pillar”… “lighted up the night” (Exod. 14.20).

The level of the eruption power is seen from the analysis of the ice cores in Antarctica and Greenland. The difference in the contain of beryllium and carbon-14, which were due in 1705-1725 is absolutely anomalous, and it means unprecedented fall of the planet’s illumination level as it usually happens at powerful discharges of ashes in the stratosphere. I will repeat that this is the MOST SIGNIFICANT difference in the “Minor Ice Age”! Though it is also beyond it: nothing like that can be observed in the nearest 3-5 thousands years. Now let's consider the evidences; have a look how dynamically “the volcanic winter” is developing.

DISASTER #113

November, 3, 1706. A strong earthquake in Italy killed 15.000 inhabitants.
November, 6, 1706. Because of the storm 14 ships sunk near the shores of Virginia, other fleets escaped destruction but were greatly damaged.
1707. There is an eruption of the Fuji Volcano in Japan.
May, 23, 1707. There is a Santorini’s eruption.
1707. The drought in Ukraine was changed by pelting rains, inclement weather and cold. The water in the Dnieper started going down only in August.

And this is when a temperature anomaly very well known to the scientists started, in other words it is a volcanic winter with all the details characterizing it.


1708-1709. It was the winter when all the field and vineyard fruits from the whole Europe winterkilled, wines were freezing in tuns.
December, 1708. “Peter the Great’s Route Journal” witnesses: “there were great frosts”, which “were hardly remembered from the previous years, that is why a lot of Swedish soldiers died; the same happened with a great number of our people.”
1709. It was Nicaragua where the Kozegvine Volcano, which is in the same row with Cracatao, Gunungue, Gelungung on Java island and Temboro on Sumbave erupted.
January, 15, 1709.Sudden extreme cold kills thousands of the  Europeans.
1709. After the winter in the army of the Swedish King Karl there survived 19.000 soldiers out of 35.000. 16.000 soldiers died in the result of severe frost.
1709. The coastal waters of England covered with ice. The Seine and the Thames froze. The ice of the Maas River reached 1.5 meters. Spanish rivers froze, too. The Adriatic Sea covered with the “standing ice” and people went to Venice on foot.
1709. In Paris “wine froze in wine cellars and bells cracked while ringing”. The frosts killed all the olives in Europe, chestnut trees were everywhere destroyed by frost.
1709. According to the contemporaries’ evidences, the birds flying in the air froze. All in all, “many thousands of people, animals and trees died” in Europe.
March, 27, 1709. The dike near Hardinxveld, the Netherlands, broke down.
1709. Emigrants from Holland crossed the channel to get to London and addressed the English Government with the request to take them to America.
1709. In spring the whole fleets of rafts and boats with emigrants were sailing down the Rhine River trying to reach England.
1709. It is crop failure. It is the cruelest famine in France.
1709-1711. In Prussia, Sweden and Finland plague killed 300.000 persons.
1709. The summer in Russia was rainy.
1709-1711. A terrible pestilent epidemic killed 9\10 inhabitants in Kiev.
1710. It was a drought in Ukraine. “Locusts invaded Kiev, in two years there were born other locusts and went on mowing down people”.
1710-1711. The pestilence ravaged the whole Kiev and cloisters, except Zlatoverho-Mikhailovsky.
1710. The pestilence spread almost the whole European part of Russia. Because of mass epidemic in the Petersburg district the crop was not gathered and there was such a big devastation that the alive did not manage to bury the dead.
1710-1711. It was plague in the North of the Europe. In Tallinn (Revel) 90% of the population died. 20 thousand persons died in Stockholm and in Copenhagen. In Riga the “Black Death” killed 60 thousand persons. The newspaper “Bulletin” informed: “In Stockholm people move, fall down and die. The plague increased so much that it has killed 1100 persons for one week.”
1711. In summer Russia suffered from “aridity” and the invasion of pests. “The flying and moving locusts were everywhere”.
1711. It was the last plague epidemic in Pskov.
1711. It was the last plague epidemic in Germany.

NOTE. Of course, point 26 of the “climate performance” (the change of government and paradigms) in this cycle was rather vivid – especially in the northern Europe and on the Northern African coast.
1708. The Spaniards surrendered Oran in Algeria to bey Mustapha Ben Youssef.
1709. Sweden lost the war and Russia consolidated its grip on the Baltic.
1711. Deis, the Islamic variant of junta, came to power in Oran (Algeria).
1711. In Tripoli Deis’ power was on the contrary over.
1711. In Egypt Mamelukes came to power again.
At this very time Spanish power was solidly taken by Duke Angevin.

With some delay but there appear epidemics of mass psychosis.
1714. It was the epidemics of hysterics in Russia.
1715. In front of the St. Vitte Cathedral in Prague there was constructed the Saint Trinity Column – as a gratitude for the rescue from plague. And the plague, as we have seen on graphs before, has direct attitude to the eruptions.

Only two factors lack here: the “twin-comet” counted above and annalistic evidences from the Southern Europe. Spain, Italy, Greece noticed the antique eruption of Santorini pretty well (similar chronicles confirm the deep antiquity of these countries), but they have not noticed the catastrophe of 1707, which killed up to 90% of population of the Northern Europe towns. Neither was this catastrophe noticed by Russia.

THE RUSSIAN DISASTER OF 1601

There are few things left in chronicles during 1707-1711 concerning Russia (along with South Europe): rains, drought and frost on the threshold of the Poltava Battle. This is normal. Since the history science always tends to be contemporary, it added a few years on its account to look more adequate and respectful. It is clear that the Russian chronicles have some clues that show what has really happened – just unexampled catastrophic events of 1601-1604. Here are appropriate records.

1601-1604. DISASTER № 99 (episode)

1601. The comet of unusual brightness. There were three suns in the sky in Russia.
1601. The Uinaputin Volcano's eruption.
1601. The sky was overshadowed by a thick darkness in spring. The Sun and the Moon were reddish, pale and lusterless because of high smoke throughout the year and the next one up to the 27th of July.
1601. Karamzin wrote: "There were heavy and continuous showers that lasted ten weeks; the peasants got horrified since they could do nothing: neither mow nor reap."
1601. A frost struck Moscow on the 28th of July, and Pskov on the 31st of August.
The 15th of August, 1601. The Moscow River became frozen. The Black Sea got frozen through, so people used it to drive by sleigh to Constantinople. It has snowed on the 1st of September. The Dniepr became frozen on the 10th of October just like in winter.
1601. The bread rose in price by 100 times. Over the next two years "one third of the Moscow Kingdom" died out.
1601. Conrad Bussov wrote: "Extremely bad harvests, hunger, plague; this has been continuing for three years; parents killed, slew or boiled their children, children do the same with their parents, hosts with their guests and guests with their hosts; the number of these deaths could just not be counted."
1602. A frost struck in summer again and destroyed all the planting. There were snowfalls in Summer.
1602. The rye rose in price by 6 times in the first half of the year.
1602-1603. The vicinities of Moscow suffered from "thefts" and "brigandage".
1603. 120 thousand people died from hunger only in Moscow.
1603. The bread rose in price by 18 times in comparison with 1601.
1603. Kiev suffered from plague epidemic.
1604. Conrad Bussov wrote: "A bright and glaring huge star appeared next to the Sun, above the very tower of the Moscow Kremlin, at clear noon the next Sunday after Whitsunday”. It is believed that Bussov was describing a comet.
1604. Conrad Bussov wrote: "Threatening sparkle appeared in the night sky (as if there were a fight between two armies) and made everything so bright and clear as if the Moon rose... Unusual storms took place many times in the daytime and they blew off towers of city gates and crosses of many churches... People and cattle gave birth to many strange ugly creatures."
1604. Conrad Bussov wrote: "There was no longer fish in the water, bird in the sky, game in the forest; and the relics, baked and served, no longer had their previous taste even though they were cooked properly."
1604. Rainy summer. "Moscow had suffered from severe frost and snow in the middle of the summer; people drove in a sleigh."

"Climatic performance" has been put on completely here: the Comet, the Eruption, the darkness caused by ashes, hurricanes, rains, frosts, hunger, plague; though, the world did not notice this disaster. The harvest of vine was gathered a bit later in France, vineyards in Germany were slightly hurt by the frost, the peach-trees in China began to blossom somewhat late. No comets, no three suns, no darkness in the sky lasting a year, no rains lasting ten weeks, and, which is more important, no (!) chemical data on ice cores that show presence of excessive quantity of aerosols in the atmosphere during this period, have been found. The cores show that 1601-1605 are VERY wealthy years.
The answer is the perfect identity of Russian events in the early 17th and early18th centuries. Curiously enough, key events of Boris Godunov and Peter the First epoch show just the same.

Godunov builds the fleet and Peter builds the fleet.
Godunov gives an order for boyards to shave their beards and so does Peter.
Godunov sends youths to the West to study, Peter does the same.
Godunov implements recruitment and so does Peter.
And so on endlessly: 19 significant acts are synchronous duplicated with a precise 108-year lag during 28 years. Moreover, 28 years (lunar cycle) is a standard reference point for chroniclers and the number "108" is sacral. It is a hyperfactorial of the 3 number in algebra and an inner angle (in degrees) of regular pentagon in geometry. Egyptians consider this number as a sesquialteral number of Osiris. Buddhists, who happened to fall under Jesuit concept influence, took this number as a basis for almost everything: the number of beads in rosary, the number of volumes of Buddha's quotations collection, the number of the Passion, the number of penitence. Hinduism has 108 as a general number of Vrindavana's gopi.

There may be three main versions of  why this has happened:
1. Boris and Peter are contemporaries.
2. Peter's history was fully copied from Godunov's history.
3. Histories of both dynasties were created by one team using the same template.

The correlation within any pair of these lines could be considered as accidental and even far-fetched. The main problem is their aggregate. The expectancy of correlation of the whole pairs of events aggregate is extremely low. One might say it's 19 jackpots in a row.

1585. Archangelsk sea port was founded.
1695. The beginning of the Russian fleet.
The difference is 110 years.

1587. Boris Godunov rules by himself after Ivan the Fourth's death.
1696. Peter the First rules by himself after co-regent Ivan the Fifth's death.
The diffference is 109 years.

1595. The Return of Koporie, Ivangorod and Korela. Sweden admitted its own defeat.
1703. After Nienschantz fortress capture the Russians control the Neva entirely.
The difference is 108 years.

1595. Moscow sets out a campaign against Kuchuma.
1704. The rebellion of the Ural Bashkirs.
The difference is 109 years.

1600. The rebellion of the Romanovs' and Cherkasskys' boyards.
1707. The rebellion on the Don under ataman Bulavin.
The difference is 108 years.

1600. King Sigizmund the Third planned to attack the Muscovy, but was forced to remain peace.
1708. Mazepa wanted to attack Muscovy in alliance with the Swedes but Peter the First beats him.
The difference is 108 years.

1601. The rivers became frozen in August. People used the Black Sea to drive in a sleigh to Constantinople.
1709. Rivers in Spain became frozen. The Adriatic Sea near Venice happened to be ice-bound.
The difference is 108 years.

1601. Peasant exit decree.
1707. Runaway peasants decree.
The difference is 106 years.

1601. Enormous eruption of Uinaputin.
1707. Enormous eruptions of Santorini and Fuji.
 The difference is 106 years.

1602. The rye price rose by 6 times in the first half of the year.
1710. The most terrible hunger due to bad harvest in France. Drought in Ukraine. Locust.
The difference is 108 years.

1603. The bread rose in price by 18 times in comparison with 1601.
1711. Russia has suffered from lack of water and invasion of vermin. Locust.
The difference is 108 years.

1603. Hunger. It was believed that "one third of the Moscow Kingdom" died out in 1601-1603.
1711. Hunger and epidemic continue in Russia.
The difference is 108 years.

1603. The young man took a name of Tsarevich Dvitriy and claimed to become a ruler.
1711. The Marriage of Tsarevich Alexei and Sofia Charlotte Volfenbuttel means claim for the power over Sofia's hereditary destiny.
The difference is 108 years.

1693. An army forms in Zaporozhye, which is later going to take place in the Moscow campaign of an imposter.
1711. Peter the First  made a Prutsky campaign but failed to defeat the enemy.
The difference is 108 years.

1605. Pseudo-Dmitriy entered Moscow.
1713. The Romanovs left Moscow and moved to St. Petersburg.
The difference is 107 years.

1610. Shuisky was tonsured.
1718. Tsarevich Alexei was put into prison.
The difference is 108 years.

1610. Pseudo-Tsarevich Dmitry the Second is killed.
1718. Tsarevich Alexei dies in prison.
The difference is 108 years.

1613. Russia wages a war against Sweden.
1720. Battle of Russia and Sweden at Grengham.
The difference is 107 years.

1613. The first dynasty of Russian Tsar (The Romanovs) is founded.
1721. The first dynasty of Russian Emperor (The Romanovs) is founded.
The difference is 108 years.

In this case the historic truth is not so important. The main damage is the shift of climatic information of unexampled importance. There are no signs of cold spell in the cores of 1601-1604. The signs are not supposed to be there. And Kepler's Supernova is put to the big question now. Conrad Bussov described far different object. Considering the scale of costs spent on astronomy, seismology, volcanology, climatology etc., up to space, the old historical forgeries cost the humanity prohibitively expensive. Because 99% of genuine annalistic "pointers" were rearranged with a mercenary aim and led to the wrong way all the time. Even now they lead to the wrong way. And, in an effort to examine everything, lets go back a little to the era of the first falling of the Pharos.

ALEXANDRIA FLOOD

In chronicles everything starts in 361.
361. Julian ordered to build a Judaic Temple. When they started digging out the basement, there blew the wind with the strong storm and swept 200 thousand portions of the prepared lime.
362. A mysterious fire destroyed the Apollo Temple in Daphne, which was beyond Antioch.
362. It was a mass psychosis. The Christians were universally persecuted.
July, 21, 365. It was an earthquake in the whole world. 50 000 persons died in Alexandria. The 180-meter Pharos was destroyed. The ships which put in to the Alexandrian dock were raised up by the sea, carried above high buildings and walls, and dropped in the town. The people who were running from the town saw the ships on land started plundering the cargo from them, but the water was back and sunk everyone. Other seamen told that at that time they had been overtaken in the middle of the Adriatic Sea when their ship happened to get to the sea bottom but soon the water was back and they went on sailing. The earthquake destroyed numerous nations and towns of Sicily and many other islands.

The flood happened in a great number of coastal towns in the Mediterranean simultaneously with the destruction of the Pharos. Thus, in the Gulf of Brenau, the Adriatic Sea, near the Jugoslav town Cavtat, there was discovered the sunk Epidaurus of Illyria. The anonymous Italian historical essay “Annalee Ragusini anonimi”, which was published in 1883 says that Epidaurus was destroyed in the result of the earthquake which took place in approximately 363 AD. “That year, an anonymous author says, was the one of the earthquake in the whole world… The sea left its shores as if God had sent the deluge again and everything turned back, to the chaos which was the beginning of everything.”*

* Hereinafter there is either rendering or citation from the book “The Sinking Towns” © Science, 1978 © Razumkov V.A., Khasin M.F., 1991.

It was the first “fitting” strike. Here is the Pharos on the panorama of 1683, there are three floors and it means a new one, the last strike is in store.


But this is not the matter. The principle thing is that Epidaurus is not the only ancient town, which happened to get under the water. Not less than 35 ancient towns found by archaeologists in the Mediterranean are now under the water. The adjusted data says that among them there are towns of the medieval and LATER historical periods. This “data improvement” means the complete rightness of our doubts in dates. In the meantime let’s regard the scales of this awful deluge and what is situated at the bottom.

THE MEDITERRANEAN

In the sea under the water there was found a seaport, which was identified as the ancient Tyre.
Sidon (nowadays it is Saithe, Lebanon) was also found under the water.
The immersed harbor Caesarea was fund under the water in Israel.
Under the water in Libya there was found the biggest part of Apollonius with all the port installations, storehouses and fortress walls.
Westward Apollonius there partially immersed ancient Ptolemaida and Taukhir and then to the west: Taps in Tunis, Iol (another Caesarea) – in Algeria.
At Saint-Marie (Marseille) there is a large immersed territory with the objects dating to the MIDDLE AGES. It is common knowledge that there was a try to save Saint-Marie from the sea deluge with the help of an earthen dyke in the 17th century.
On the suburbs of Port-de-Boux at the depth of 12 meters there were found the details of ancient Greek columns, a relief made of Carrara marble, the remains of the Corinthian capital and Greek sarcophagus.
Near Pozzuoli in the Bay of Naples at the depth of 10 meters there was immersed an ancient Roman resort Baiae, a famous place of the rich Romans’ entertainments and carouses.
In the same place, near Pozzuoli there is a waterlogged temple of Jupiter and Serapis, the basement of which is now at the depth of 2.5 meters. The medieval sources inform that in the 13th century the tops of the ancient columns were hardly seen under the water. In 1748 the temple was again on land. But then it was under the water again.
Tholobates of columns, the parts of columns and other marble blocks were found at the depth of 7 meters near the southern coast of Sicily and at the cape Passero.
A large seaport immersed westward to Alexandria. At the depth of 89 meters there were found the fragments of a very masterfully made stone placing.
35 kilometers eastward to the Canal of Suez there was also found an immersed town. The finds include several buildings and bath houses, fortress ruins, ancient coins, bronze vases and the pottery fragments. Four castle bridges happened to be also immersed.
A great number of immersed ancient towns were found in Greece and islands of the Aegean Sea. Near the cape Thenard under the water there is seen ancient Greek Gythium. On the banks of the Gulf of Corinth there are found immersed town walls of Calydon.
Sea piers of the most ancient port Corinth are at the depth of 3 meters below sea level.
Near the port town of Piraeus at the sea bottom there are ancient burial places, which include crypts and graves of the ancient times. The crypts, which immersed at the depth of 2meters were also found on the southern bank of the Crete and on the island of Milos. Ancient defensive walls are situated in the coastal line, 200 meters from the island Egon. At the bottom of the Egion Bay in Kenher there are the ruins of the basilica from the 4th-5th centuries AD. Half –immersed places are thought to be Mokhlos and the Chersonese on the Crete, Salamis in the eastern bank of the Cyprus.
Near the Greek town Catacolon at the sea bottom there were found the details of columns, ceramics and sculptures fragments. These are supposed to be the tracks of the ancient Fei, which disappeared in the result of the earth downfall.
In 1968 the town Pavlopetri appeared on the map, which is at the depth of 3-4 meters near the very coast of the northern Laconia in Greece.
The most accessible immersed town to see is situated on the island Kekova (Fethiye, Turkey). Doors and windows of the broken houses, sarcophagi of the Lycian culture saw many thousands of tourists through the transparent water of the Aegean Sea.
And the most vivid result of the deluge is on the picture of the Pharos for 1683, which was proposed in the previous chapter. Pay attention to the channel through the island Pharos to the port bay Eunos (to the right of the lighthouse and the spit). This channel appeared exactly as the result of the deluge.

SHORT EXCURSUS

Probably, there is no need to insist on the suggestion that all mentioned above is consequences of the only deluge. Historians are aware of four world deluges: the one which is described in the epic about Gilgamesh, its twin – the Noah deluge, then Dardan and Deucalion. Though, the most interesting is, we do not know ANY MEDIEVAL deluge. But a significant part of the immersed towns, as it is stated, were of  MEDIEVAL AND MUCH LATER historical periods”. One of these towns is hardly spared town of the Renaissance époque Venice.
Well, let’s have a look at the consequences of deluges in other areas.

THE BLACK SEA

Almost along the whole coast of the Black Sea there are towns at the sea bottom. It is proved that in ancient and MEDIEVAL times the level of the black Sea was 4-10 meters lower than today. In the western Black Sea regions, near the Bulgaria coast in 30-ies of the 20th century there were researched the remains of the Black Sea's Apollonia. Near Nessebar at the depth of 1-2 meters there can be seen the fragments of the town walls of the ancient Mesembria.. In Varna (ancient Odessos) there was found an immersed pier. Near the Romanian coast there were found constructions of Istria and Tomi (Constanta).
The open-ended question is about the location of port constructions of both the ancient and MEDIEVAL Chersonese which are undoubtedly under the water.
In the Round Bay the fragments of jugs and amphoras of the 9th-11th centuries AD are found.
A lot of recent finds in the perished towns, particularly coins, are dated by historians from the MIDDLE AGES – from the 11th to 15th centuries.

Isn’t this deluge of the 15th century meant? There is a Michelangelo’s picture which is dated from 1481 – just the year of the comet-twin pass.


MORE…
In the 17th century an Italian missioner Arkangelo Lamberti mentions in his notes: “the fifth Abbey was in Sevastopol, which is now absorbed by water”.
Not too long ago the same settlements were numerously found under the water at the Turkish coasts at the depth of about 10 meters.
And now it is time to get interested in “ancient” Dardan deluge.

FIRST - THAT WAS BEFORE THE FLOOD
 (according to Leonardo da Vinci)

Once the Mediterranean Sea “abundantly streamed through the Red Sea” and these waters “washed away the slopes of Mount Sinai” (Leic., 31, p. 465). The Persian Gulf was “once a large lake Tigris which was streaming to the Indian Ocean.”

NOW – THE DARDAN'S FLOOD ITSELF (THE BLACK SEA DELUGE THEORY)

There are very few evidences about it that is why the discussion rendering from Wikipedia shall be used. As nothing more about the scientific view at the Black Sea Deluge theory was found.

An ancient historian Diodorus Siculus stated that the waters of the Mediterranean and the Black Seas had not been united before. It is possible that this very isthmus was the one where the Argonauts were carrying their ship on their shoulders during 12 days to get to the Pontus (the Black Sea). Because of the earthquake the isthmus was destroyed and created the Bosporus strait. The Mediterranean waters gushed out to the Black Sea basin and immediately raised its level to 100 meters! It looks true: on the map the Bosporus looks like an occasional crack, and the main ancient fracture leads to the Black Sea at a different angle.
Geologists and paleogeographers suggest that 9-10 thousands years ago the Black Sea basin was a closed lake like the modern Caspian Sea. The water level in the lake was 10 meters lower than the ocean level: the riverbeds are seen exactly at this depth. The accumulation of precipitations also has vivid boundaries. For about 8200 years ago as the result of natural cataclysms the Dardanelles Strait united the Black Sea basin with the world ocean. In a short time the Black Sea deluge flooded a great part of the land (500*200 kilometers) to the territory of today’s Odessa (see the map).


It correlates with the conclusions of a famous hydrobiologist V.V. Polischuk’s thesis about the change of flora, fauna and deposits of the Black Sea. After the analysis of how sharply the character of precipitations accumulation changed Polischuk came to the conclusion that before the disaster the level of the Black Sea was approximately 12 meters lower than now, then the water raised to 80-100 meters and remained suchlike for about 20 years, after that the water level started going down to today’s one.
Thus, we have got two theses:
1.         in the ancient and MEDIVAL times the level of the Black Sea was 4-10 meters lower than today;
2.         8200 years ago the level of the Black Sea was approximately 12 meters lower than now.
Thereby, the conclusions happen to be controversial but equal:

Conclusion # 1. The medieval towns plunged into the water 8200 years ago.
Conclusion # 2. The pre-historic Black Sea deluge took place in the Middle Ages.

However, the catastrophe - wherever it took place – was not limited by the Black Sea only.

THE CASPIAN SEA

According to everyone who has ever spoken or written about it, the eastern part of the famous Derbent Wall (Derbent Babylon or the Iron Gates) always disappeared in the sea. It puzzled for quite a long period of time. The researches came to the conclusion that the wall had been built in the 6th century on land and disappeared in the water in 300 years.
At the bottom of the Baku bay there is an ancient temple of fire worshippers. The signs on stone plates, which tile the temple say that the builder Zane Al-dinben Abu Rashid of Shirvan constructed the building in 1224-1235.
In the area of the Amburansk Cape (Cagney - Bilgakh) at the depth of 10 meters there were found the remains, obviously, of a port which according to the medieval travelers existed here from the 11th to the 16th centuries. Ancient written sources mention about it. In 1304 the Persian writer Nejad said that the Port of Abeskun, which was situated on the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea near today’s Mount Silver (Gyumush Tepe) disappeared under the water. In 1400 the Azerbaijanian researcher Bakuvi wrote that some parts of the towers and walls of the fortress was flooded with the sea. In the hand-written sailing directions, which was written in 1804 the hydrographer Larin says that the water reaches the walls and gates of the Baku fortress.
It is considered that at the end of the 13-th – the beginning of the 14th centuries there was quick rise of the Caspian Sea level – it was more that 10 meters like in the Black Sea.
As it can be seen, there is a terrible mess in the flood dates. And probably, trying to reconcile contradictory views, some researches started thinking that the joining of the Caspian Sea with the Azov Sea through the Manych (the evidence of the sea level variation) took place several times for the historic time. And now there is a collection of evidences about the events being not major but perfectly forming the panoramic view.

THE ARAL SEA. After the sea dried up, at its bottom there was discovered an ancient town with the tracks of a recent and rather developed culture; thus lacquered tile with golden Arab signs was found.
KYRGYZSTAN. LAKE ISSYK KUL. The Russian scientists G.A. Kolpakovsky (1870), and then V.V. Bartold (1894) paid attention at the ruins of medieval walls, which were situated at the bottom of  Issyk Kul in the region of Koi-su. In the Soviet time the archeologists referred the ruins to the period between the 10th and 15th century.
ARMENIA. LAKE SEVAN. In 1956 because of shoaling of the littoral part of Sevan the uncovered part of the bottom contained barrows of the Bronze Age, goldfields and wonderful examples of jewelery from gold.
GEORGIA. LAKE PALIASTOMI. At Paliastomi, which is situated near the town of Poti there were found the tracks of a large ancient settlement.
SCOTLAND. LOCH-NESS. In 1970-ies at the depth of 10 meters American scuba divers found big (the diameter was 30-80 meters) barrows of the ancient Celts' epoch.
SWITZERLAND. LAKE ZURICH. In the winter of 1966-1967 near the building of a yacht-club in Zurich Lake Swiss sport-divers found the accumulation of ancient ceramics fragments. In the low part of the lake archeologists found not less than 22 drowned pre-historic ancient settlements.
ITALY. LAKE BOLSENA. 100 km northward of Rome on Bolsena at the depth of 8-10 meters in lacustrine cretaceous sediments there were found the ruins of a thick stone wall with rough filler and pile grid where obviously there was situated a big wooden building.
GERMANY. LAKE WERBELLINSEE. In former Eastern Germany near the settlement Alten-Hoff at the bottom of Werbellinsee there were found the remains of a squared construction, which was surrounded by a half-round pile row in the west. Not far from this place there was one more former building, which stood on three rows of doubled wooden piles. Ceramics crocks and a silver cup fragments prove that the pile remains refer to the 13th-14th centuries.
In former Eastern Germany at the bottom of Lake Oberuckersee near Prenzlau on the sand bar with the depth 3-5 meters from the water surface there was a bridge with the width of 3.6 meters and the length of more than 2 meters. Though this building was built with no nails, it was an interesting and reliable construction. The bridge functioned as a part of a famous medieval trade way from Magdeburg to the Oder mouth.
JAMAICA. PORT ROYAL. In June, 7, 1692 after three strong earthquake shocks almost the whole town plunged into the water. Two thousand dwelling houses, shops, taverns and restaurants, storehouses and barns happened to be at the bottom. The town was considered to be inaccessible for archeologists for long, but a part of the town happened to have gone down vertically and was perfectly remained – at the depth of several centimeters to 13 meters.
INDIA, On the banks of Dwarka and Beth Dwarka in Gujarat there was found a town of Dwarka founded by Krishna. It is interesting that a part of constructions is surely dated by the Middle Ages.
At the very bank at the depth of 5-7 meters there are flooded ruins of the Mahabalipuram's temples (the state of Thamilnad).
In 1571 the Mughal named Akbar found a new capital Fatehpur. Sikri built a town from red sandstone approximately 20 km from Agra, and in 1573-1574 because of Akbar’s illegality India suffered from terrible mortality, and even Gujarat – the richest land – was suffering from famine for 6 months. It turned at once that a new capital lacked of  WATER. The town was left by people and this area is still uninhabited. Dry mouths of large rivers can be perfectly seen on the satellite snapshots of India.
JAPAN. 110 km from the Eastern coast of Taiwan near Island Yonaguni there were found megaliths, the age of which was defined by the same 8000 years.

THE SUNK EUROPE

THE NORTH SEA

The southern part of the Northern Sea has been a land for quite a long period. Peat deposits at the bottom of the sea and the continuation of the contemporary European riverbeds prove it. At first the Strait of Solent was a river valley. The tributaries of the Solent were the Frum, Itchet and Test rivers. Gradual settlements’ moving up the slope as it was flooded is generally proved. It was exactly to the Roman and Anglo-Saxon periods.
Archeologists from the Birmingham University also found the remains of the civilization, which was at the bottom of the North Sea. Not far from the town Tyne-mouth at the depth of 8 meters the ruins of two towns were found. The plain where there were these two towns was crossed by the river, which width was about 600 meters.
This is the map of north-eastern Europe. A large light plateau under the water is that very former land with the flooded rivers and forests, villages and towns.


This map proves once again the opinion suggested by scientists: the British Isles, Scandinavia and the north of the Western Europe were joined. And the fact that British themselves call La Manche as a “channel*” is sure to have its explanation. Specialists from Hampshire and Wight Trust for Maritime Archaeology discovered a sunk settlement at the bottom of the English Channel (the depth is 10 meters). It was dated by the Stone Age. Though, the shavings which went down to the bottom with the carpenter’s house even did not manage to rot.

* La Manche (fr. La Manche – a sleeve) is known as the English Channel.

A similar find was discovered in the North Strait between Britain and Ireland, which like the English Channel is called as North Channel. The settlements are also dated by the Stone Age, though settlements on the territory of the North Sea were also registered both in the ancient times and in the MIDDLE AGES. Celts' legends say about the flood of legendary islands like Is, Lioness, Avalon. The chronicles indicate that many contemporary sand bars were once islands, capes and isthmuses. So, today the territory of Helgoland isles is only 0.6 km2, while in the 11th century its area was almost 90 km2. In the sea at the banks of this island archeologists find the remains of the flooded constructions. The fate of a large territory which was a cape in the ancient times is tragic. In the 17th century in the result of the sea growth a part of the bank Nordstrand was flooded. More than that, 2/3 of the population of the island died in the result of this “stormy onset”.
The medieval Brighton was almost entirely flooded in Britain. In 1665 the sea flooded several dozens of buildings in this town, and by the beginning of the 18th century* there were no remains from the old Brighton (now on the map there another, new Brighton).

*There is an interesting detail: there was no trace from the old Brighton just at the beginning of the 18th century, probably in about 1707, after the twin-comet’s pass.

And here is the map which is not too old but made like in old times (not earlier than in 1739, it is clear from the toponyms «Rvssia» и «China” and Indian and California boundaries). Madagascar has quite different line and to the south of Britain there are very large islands.


Here is a larger fragment. Britain has just many of such islands, and today’s maps do not show them. There are islands in front of Holland and Norway (true, today they reflect the bottom relief), too. Generally speaking, judging from the today’s bottom relief, in the Atlantic there was flooded the territory which is EQUAL to the area of the WHOLE Western Europe.


Pay attention to the complicated form of the Gibraltar Strait, besides, it occupied the third part of Africa. And what is the most interesting – there is no Crimean Peninsula. Well, there has been no Crimea BEFORE the Black Sea towns of “the medieval and later periods” were flooded. And even in the very well studied 18th century this peninsula looked quite different.
I will show four maps, the oldest of which (1318) reflects the modern state (it must have been planted), and the Kerch Peninsular in the 18th century is separated from the Crimea by a strait. It means that the water was much higher. A coastal line which reminds Norwegian fiords (gorges filled with water) also points at that.


If we combine all that, we shall see an exact reconstruction of the Black Sea deluge:
3.         firstly it was the Crimea – an imprescriptible part of the continent (there is no Crimean Peninsular);
4.         after the deluge the water level was higher than today’s for 20 years (there is no Kerch Peninsular);
5.         and, finally, the water went down to today’s level.
It happens so that the Black Sea deluge took place between 1707 and 1737.
Actually, even on a good German map of 1745 the Black Sea looks different yet. Sand spits, even the most famous, are still under the water. There is an island between Kerch and Taman. The low place is flooded, and that is why there is a large island on the junction of the Dnieper and the Southern Bug. But the Caucasian coast looks even more persuasive – it is covered with fiords like in Norway. They are not merely river mouths; Caucasian rivers are not high-water and rather narrow, and whatever definition in the Google maps you take the Black Sea coast looks like a smooth line. It means that on the maps there are fiords exactly - gorges flooded by the sea.


However, there is another variant: it is today’s level of the Black Sea, a new coastal line has not been formed yet, and the river mouths have not been filled with hydraulic fill layer, and that is why they look like fiords.

NORWEGIAN FIORDS


The origin of fiords is explained by the flood of river valleys by the oceanic water. Obviously, it happened at the same time as the British town Brighton went down under the water. By the way, Norwegian submission to the Swedish Crown occurred because of a sudden simultaneous death of all the Norwegian elite who lived on the coast. They say it was by cause of plague.

THE BALTIC SEA

Freshwater Baltic Lake experienced several large-scale transformations. In the end of the 4th Ice Age the Baltic Lacune was filled with water from melted snow. The water level was higher than the one in the World Ocean, and there was a waterfall from the Baltic to the Atlantic in the area today’s Dutch straits.
Then sea waters spouted to the Baltic kettle. There also appeared the sea fauna, in particular the Arctic scallop Poldi, on his behalf, and the sea of those times was named as Poldi's Then in the result of tectonic shifts the western part of the sea raised, and the connection with the World Ocean was broken again. There appeared a lake, which got the name of the Ancylus according to the widely spread of scallop Ancylus, which was widely spread there. And today’s sea hydrography of the Baltic has been formed by the 18thcentury already.
At the moment archeologists are studying 22 human settlements at the Baltic bottom under 11 meter of water. The age of these settlements is defined by 8000 years, i.e. they are contemporaries of the Black Sea deluge (8200 years) which ruined tens of medieval towns (11th-15th centuries AD) on the Black Sea coast. The same as it happened in the case of the Black Sea deluge the Baltic water was quick and powerful. It flooded peat-bogs, forests, fields and settlements. The finds tell about the water rage: for about 30 oaks looking like cut with a razor are at the bottom. And, it goes without saying, that the date of this event defined by the 8th century BC sounds like a mockery now. I think that this deluge can be dated exactly to the day.

OCTOBER DISASTER

Judging from the fact that both antique and medieval towns got sunk, it becomes clear that it was two floods at least. And one of the floods has a precise calendar date – the 21st of July (it is also the 9th of Av). It was the very time when the Pharos took the first downfall. But this is not the only one catastrophic date. Our base has 1149 disasters exactly, up to the day of the dated events. And it is interesting how the number of events were assigned to calendar days.


The 21st of July (the 9th of Av) is the absolute leader, having 49 events. It was the very day when the Temple of Solomon was burning, the Pharos fell two times, the Artemis Temple was on fire, the Holy Roman Empire was occupied, the Crusades were carried out two times, the Jews were made the subject to repression many times, the Visitation of the Kazan Mother of God took place. And it was also the very day when in 1588 the English Fleet smashed up Spanish Armada.

The 24th of August is not an easy day either. It is the very same day of St. Bartholomew. And, according to one of the versions, it was the very day when in 79 the Vesuvius destroyed the whole coast and covered everything with ashes up to Egypt. Yet, according to another version, the Vesuvius exploded the day before, on the 23rd of August, when the holiday of the God of Fire (Volcano) is celebrated. Besides, the English Fleet smashed up another, French, Armada on the 24th of August, 1217 in the battle at South Foreland. Having successfully chosen the date, the English Fleet smashed up another Spanish Armada in the battle at Grevelingen on the 24th of August, 1658. The Queen of England spoke enigmatically on the account of another Spanish Armada's defeat in 1588: "The God made a blow and they vanished." The whole English Fleet perished almost simultaneously. It is believed to have been destroyed by the just previously defeated Spanish Fleet.
But the most magic date is the 8th of October. The World was created at that day (one-day difference comes from different opinions, either morning or evening should be considered as the beginning of the day).

The 7th of October, 3761 BC is the date of Creation of the World, which is a starting point in Judaism time calculation. And from this day on Selevkid Era's counting is carried out according to Macedonian Calendar – from 312 BC.
So, this is the proper time to recollect the difference between Julian and Gregorian calendars and consider if there are any similar events shifted in a couple of weeks back or ahead. It is so! The 22nd of October, 4004 BC is the Creation Act (the Creation of the World by God) according to the Irish archibishop James Usher's declaration made in 1650. Though, there exists another date of the Creation Act according to Usher which is the 23rd of October. It is supposedly due to different ideas about when the day starts.

And, since the Creation of the World could be brought into correlation with the act of conceiving and giving birth (and the process itself began with the Fire Spirit hovering over the surface of the waters), a great deal of events, holidays of the Virgin and her icons, sudden changes in the weather, and sea incidents are connected with these two dates, which have a fluctuation of up to tow days. The events, directly connected with the fate of the fleet, will be mentioned hereafter. One should consider that survived admirals tend to ascribe themselves an instant defeat of the enemy's armadas.

The 7th of October 1571. Holy League defeats the Ottoman Fleet in the battle of Lepanto. All of 140 Turkish seamen died.
IT IS IMPORTANT: according to another version it was Christian fleet that was defeated in the battle of Lepanto, but both appear to have been defeated.
The 7th of October 1492. Columbus changes the course by force and passes near Florida.
The 7th of October 1737. 40-foot waves destroyed 20,000 small ships and killed 300,000 people (Bengal, India). Another date of this event is the 11th of October.
102 years later in 1839 just the same 40-foot waves will again destroy 20,000 small ships in India and kill 300,000 people.
The 8th of October 1480. During the stand on the Ugr, the river got suddenly frozen and the Horde went off.
The 8th of October 1604. "Kepler's supernova" is discovered for the first time.
The 8th of October 1783. In Norfolk (Virginia) a tide came in, being 25 feet more than a normal one.
The 8th of October 1790. In Oran (Algeria) an earthquake took place, which resulted in 3000 victims during 7 minutes.
The 8th of October 1792. An earthquake struck Oran (Algeria), which was used by the Ottomans to beat the Christians.
The 9th of October 1740. 8,000 the Chinese people died in Batavia.
The 10th of October 1780. A huge hurricane kills from 20,000 to 30,000 people on the Caribbeans.

THE SAME DATES BUT ACCORDING TO USHER

The 20th of October 1480. Another date of standing on the Ugr when the river got frozen and the Horde went away.
The 21st of October 1639. The sea battle at Dunes took place when admiral Tromph defeated the Spanish Armada. Conde da Torre brought a fleet of 46 ships to the America the same year but in 1640 happened to be unable to conquer Resife. Both the Dutch and the Spanish seem to have been defeated as well.
The 21st of October 1805. In the battle at Trafalgar admiral Nelson won a victory over French and Spanish fleet but died himself.
The 22nd of October 362. The Temple of Apollo in Daphna was destroyed by a mysterious fire.
The 22nd of October 1633. Min Dynasty won a great victory in the sea battle with the Holland East Indies campaign in the South Sea of Fujian.

THE REFERENCE POINT – ORAN, ALGERIA

There is no doubt that the Oran Disaster (Algeria), when all the Christians were suddenly defeated, took place only once but it has three dates: 1790, 1792 and 1541 in October. The allied squadron of Christians consisting of more than 500 ships suddenly perished at Algerian cost then. The details of this death could not be found.
This is a picture “Crossing the Red Sea”, 1541.


A SPECIAL DATE – 1647 AND 1747

1647 and 1648 (a clear events duplicate of October, 1746-1747) Brazil lost 249 out of 300 merchant ships.
The 28th of October 1746. The city of Lima (Peru) was destroyed by an earthquake and neighboring port Kallao by tsunami. Only 25 buildings remained untouched out of 3,000 in total.
October, 1746. The Spanish Fleet suffered great losses from the English a few days prior to Aachen Peace.
October, 1747. The Spanish Fleet suffered again great losses from the English (it is the same event, apparently).

THE MOST IMPORTANT RECORD

October, 477 (the Armenian era). On the 3rd of October the evening sky opened wide and the Devil became free from the Christ's fetters.

Even though you see only the events that took place on the 7-11 of October, you'll be impressed by analogies. And this is the right time to remember the Haley’s Comet which shows itself to the Earth by three main streams:
- h-Aquarides (May Aquarides): every year at the end of April – at the beginning of May, with the maximum number of meteors on May, 5;
- d-Aquarides: every year at the end of July – at the beginning of August;
- Orionides: the stream with the maximum number of meteorites observed on the 21-22 of October.

Consider the fact, that the disaster's date (7-11 of October) is separated from the Orionides maximum (21-22 of October) by approximately 13 days, which is the exact difference between the Julian and Gregorian calendars.
d-Aquarides (July-August), on the assumption of the same calendar's shift of two weeks, perfectly fit another catastrophe date – the 21st of July.

Thus, the whole lot of data gives the reason to believe the 7th or the 8th of October to be the date of the second and the last flood. Only a few dates can be considered as the flood date (if climatologists' data on the "Minor Ice Age" passing are correct), which are 1707 and 1759. Unfortunately, a part of climatic reconstructions doesn't depend on physical dating technique but on annalistic ones, so it is impossible to trust them entirely. A part of hyper-disasters happen in the 19th century. Great Fires, which are the next subject to discuss, indicate this.

THE GREAT FIRE

Almost every European country has its own "Great Fire". But there are 2-3 of them sometimes. Normally, the eyewitnesses find the guilty themselves, but it happens sometimes that they turn out to be unable to explain the reason of a sudden ignition. It is not clear why Rome (64), the Temple of Apollo (262), Antiokh (525, 530) and Tallin (1433) happened to be on fire...
It is unclear why half of the Podol burnt out in 1145. No one knows if the reason is the “Fire Serpent” or it is something else.
Torzhok burnt very oddly in 1301: "A roaring cloud destroyed many of the mansions up to their basis in Torzhok" and the city burnt out.
In 1340 a hurricane came to Novgorod and provoked fire. People believed the events to be the end of the world and many of them drowned in the Volkhva.

Hurricanes were not merely inducing the fire. They are an essential part of the most Great Fires. The scheme below shows the clear connection between unexampled, recorded in the chronicles, fires and hurricanes of the same scale. There are only 4 exceptions here. But the common rule is intact: if there are no Great Fires, there are no hurricanes. This means they have the same nature.


The wind also supervened the Vsesviat Fire in Moscow (1365). It was of such a giant scale that large burning logs were hurtled into the air and then dropped to nearby yards. The city burnt out in two hours.
Moscow's arson made by a certain Mazovsha (1451) looks rather strange. Enemies were frightened themselves. At least, when the smoke disappeared, it turned out that the army ran away and left their transport units behind.
The mysterious forest fire took place in the Eastern Europe in 1471: the fire moved quickly so it "flew over" the Danube. The width of the river near Buda is about half a kilometer.
In 1508 in Novgorod the fire took place during the rain with no cloud in the sky.
In 1547 when Moscow was on fire, the Moscow River stopped its flow. It is supposed that the incident happened because of the bricks gotten into the river.
The rocks were burning when in 1571 Moscow was on fire.
A dumb (!) became on fire in 1652 in Holland.
A lot of bells lost their shapes and "wet ground was burning a palm deep" in 1701 in Moscow.
In 1745 in Great Ustug a 170-two-stones bell melted down.
A Great Fire in Lisbon in 1755 is of a crucial interest, which took place after an earthquake and terrible tsunami. What is this thing that burnt everything after water passage? This is a good question for the chemist.
The proscription of the Jews "BECAUSE OF" the fire that took place in Breslau (1360) and in Prague, as well as other cities of Czech (1542) is a very demonstrative. No one even tries to blame the Jews in something. They are just expelled as a certain mysterious reason of something that cannot be explained. And, the date of the Czech fires (1542) has a good correlation with the date of a sudden defeat of the whole combined Christian fleet (about 500 ships) at Algeria cost (1541). And how could not be recollected another fire mystery – Sea or Greek Fire?

GREEK FIRE…


According to the military engineers, the Greek (marine) fire has never existed. There were attempts to create such kind of weapons, but each time the shooter happened to be in much more danger than his target. For example, the reason could be the arbitrariness of the wind and instability of the stream. In the Theophanes’ Chronicle the use of the fire against the fleet looks as following (there is a 7-8 years’ date shift from the birth of Jesus Christ due to a specific Theophanes’ scale).

468 (A.M. 5961, 461 AD). Geiserikh… filled his ships with a flammable substance and let them go at night, when the Romans were lightly sleeping. They were sent from the shores on the Roman fleet in the direction of the following wind. It burnt many ships while the rest, avoiding danger returned to Sicily.
672 (A.M. 6165, 665 AD). The architect Kallinik who came to the Romans from Syrian Heliópolis burnt all their ships and everything alive with the sea fire he invented. Thus, the Romans returned with victory, and invented the marine fire.
710 (A.M. 6203, 703AD). Justinian due to malicious memory sent a patrician Maphrus with a patrician Stephan named Asmikt to Khersones and gave them a large armed fleet ...made a ship fleet ... fast, three-deck, and flammable.

And - the main entry.

217 (A.M. 6210, 710 AD) On Augusta 15, the Saracens moved being ashamed; when they retreated the storm sent by God and the Virgin’s intercession reached and destroyed them: some were sunk near  Prokopis and other islands, some died in whirlpools and at rocky shores; the rest sailed across the Aegean Sea, and suddenly they were reached by terrible God's wrath; the fiery hail came down on them and made the sea boil and when the resin on the ships melted, they went down to the bottom with all the people on them.

This last entry is of special interest because all the manipulations with fiery ships mentioned above look like a fiction, and Justinian who defeated the Saracens is a swindler; who credited to the number of his victories what was made by the "wrath of God: the fiery hail.” It is clear that such a doubtful event as “the fiery hail” has another “smoothed-over” explanation. Here it is (a year’s difference in the date of the event is not fatal, Theophanes has such differences in every  second date).

718. The siege of Constantinople by the Arabs is raised because of the cold winter when plague epidemic and famine were spreading in the troops. Another reason was that Byzantines had fiery ships, which destroyed a lot of ships of the Arab fleet.

There is a similar mishap in Russian chronicles, too. The copyist specifies the history of the Russian fleet’s defeat at Constantinople (the10th century): the Greeks burnt it up with marine fire, and the Russians who have never seen such a weapon thought that the fire had fallen on them from the heaven.

Moreover, this is not the only case when the Greek fire is mentioned, but also in the description of the events, which took place in 664-665. The only thing is that both of these events are the same (with a few exceptions). The difference is ridiculous: in one case the fleet was burnt from the fire from the heaven (though siphons with "sea fire" are mentioned, too), and in the other (to remove all the clear parallels) – the source of the fire were siphons themselves. Let’s see the evidences!

Events in 664-665
Events in 709-710
There has been «the rainbow» for 2 months; it terrifies everyone.
There is a comet looking like a headless man.
Siphons for the marine fire are mentioned.
Siphons for the marine fire are mentioned.
The Virgin helps to sink the enemies.
The Virgin helps to sink the enemies.
The marine fire burnt the Saracens’ fleet.
The fire hail burns the Saracens’ fleet.
A severe storm defeats the enemies’ fleet.
By God’s will the ships of the enemies’ fleet are taken away.

AND THE SAME event – to the last detail – is described by Theophanes in 805, i.e., 95 years later.
the comet looking like a headless man is seen;
the siphons for the marine fire are mentioned;
the Divine Providence, which defeats the enemy, is mentioned;
and the wonderful Virgin’s intercession is promised.
To avoid describing how the fire from the heaven defeats the enemies’ fleet again, the chronicle is interrupted.

These are all parts of the same puzzle, and it is possible to sort out the nature of these fires if to start from the latest witnesses’ evidences, which remained unchanged by court historians. The whole series of such fires, which got the name “Peshtigo Horror” in the USA took place in 1871.

THE GREAT FIRE OF 1871

In October, 1871 at 9.30 p.m. simultaneously hundreds of miles apart each other in Wisconsin, Michigan and Illinois there broke out fires of unprecedented power. 24 cities were affected and 16 ones were completely destroyed. The climatic factor is obvious: this is the map, which clearly shows the titanic cyclone over the U.S. - just the time of the fire.


PESHTIGO TOWN

Residents of the village heard a terrible roar, and at the same time the sky filled with clouds of flame. Witnesses claim that the fire has not come down gradually – from a forest fire or something else. A vortex of flame fell from the sky. Many people died instantly, having barely breathed hot air.

Here are eyewitnesses’ evidences:
 “I cannot describe the tornado, it struck and devoured the village. It seemed the fiery demons went down from the hell”
"The sky seemed to be covered with a fire tarpaulin."
"The heavens opened up and there was a rain of fire."
“It was a relentless rain of fire and sand.”

The atmosphere was on fire. They told about the big fire balls. The fire flew through the roofs and trees, and lighted all the streets at once. Some people were hiding in wells and died there.
Many people rushed to the river and managed to jump into the water. The man who survived said that to raise his head to breathe was almost impossible. People were dying after having barely breathed. Dozens of townspeople - side by side with escaping pets - ran across the bridge, but others ran to meet them from the other side, they were seeking refuge on the other bank. The bridge caught fire and crashed down. The whole district was burnt for an hour or two.
Next day it was raining in Peshtigo.

INVESTIGATION OF THE FIRE AREA

According to various estimations in the town of Peshtigo there died from 800 to 1 200 persons. In the mass grave there are 350 people’s remains. The county lost from 1200 to 2400 people. The exact number is unknown because the Indians and loggers were not included in the 1870 census. Only bones were left from some people while other bodies were non-touched by the fire. The river was full of corpses.
A lot of people were found dead on the roads and open spaces, in safe places, far from buildings, trees or other combustible materials, without any traces of fire, and their clothes did not burn down, either. At the Sugar Bush corpses made compact masses, as if people had been watching the scene together and died together, too.
"... We have copper cents taken from the pocket of a dead man in the Peshtigo Sugar Bush ... one cent is partially melted, but it retained a round shape, the inscription on it is legible. Other coins from the same pocket are partially melted, but neither clothes nor body had been charred."
Judging from the descriptions, the fiery tornado was accompanied by electrical phenomena, and the incredible heat left a bit strange picture. Fire brass bell melted. Spoons in a shop merged into a solid mass. Partially melted iron was the only remnant of rail-cars. Masonry factory turned into ruins. Brick chimneys shivered.
Chicago and 22 cities more were in fire at the same time as Peshtigo Town.

THE GREAT FIRE OF CHICAGO IN 1871

The fire was spontaneous. The story of Mrs. Catherine O'Leary's cow, which set Chicago on fire with a blow on a kerosene lamp, happened to be a hastily created forgery composed by the frightened administration.


The firefighter team-leader testified: "We have taken the fire under our control, and it would not have spread, but soon I learned that the St. Paul Church, which was two blocks northward, was also on fire."
Firefighters rushed to the church, but - "The next thing I found out was that the fire was already in the Bateham's mill».


The fire became ubiquitous quickly, nobody could control it and it made absolutely surreal features.
"Huge stone and brick structures melted as quickly as snowflakes in water. A six-storeyed building engaged and disappeared in five minutes. Strange, fantastic fires of blue, red and green colors were playing on the cornices of buildings".
The Athens marble was burning like coal!


People were escaping from the city.


THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE CHICAGO FIRE

The flame, which has destroyed the biggest part of Chicago, had unusual character. The fire consumed 17 450 building constructions. One-third of the three million population was left without a roof over its head
The fire melted building stone previously considered as refractory. Iron, glass, granite turned into a grotesque conglomerate as if they had gone through blast furnaces.
In the courtyard of one of the large agricultural plants there were stacked several hundred tons of cast iron. The distance from the metal to any building was two hundred meters. To the south there was a river with the width of 150 feet. But the heat was so strong that this pile of iron melted and turned into a single mass."

However, only 250 persons died in the fire which destroyed one-third of the city.

OTHER FIRES

Allison Weaver, near Port Huron (Mich.) managed to build a shelter in a pit. There was terrible roar. He saw animals who felt danger trying to hide but then ran away. The roar grew, the air became heavy, the clouds of dust and ash suddenly settled, and he could see flames through trees. It was not on the land, neither was it jumping from tree to tree, it appeared like a tornado. When he got outside in the morning, there were neither trees, nor houses, nor mills, everything looked as if shaved off and swept away.
Uniontown, Wisconsin. People saw a black mass approaching them from the side of a flame wall. It was a stampede of cows and horses. The last to come was a lonely horse with a boy in the saddle. He uttered his name - Patrick Byrnes - and said: "I am dying. Is there a hell worse than this?"
In Wisconsin, at Williamson's plants 32 persons cut off by the fire, tried to escape in the water, but all of them died.
In the northwest of Michigan fires surrounded the town of Manistee. One thousand of residents were left homeless, about 200 people died.
In the east of Michigan, fires destroyed Grindstone, Huron City, Port Hope and White Rock. About 50 people died.
In the south-west Michigan, fires raged around the city of Holland. The biggest part of the city was destroyed. 210 buildings, 90 businesses, 5 churches, 3 hotels and boats burned. There died one person - an elderly widow.
Witnesses reported that in the sky they had seen funnels of fire full of garbage, remnants of buildings and even railroad cars.
On the same day, October 8, there burned Wisconsin, Michigan and Chicago. The states of Iowa, Minnesota, Indiana, Illinois were devastated by fires. At the same time terrible fires were raging in the Rocky Mountains and the Allegheny, in the Sierra at the Pacific coast and in the north of the Red River.

THE ANALYSIS OF WHAT HAS HAPPENED

Laura Knight-Jadczyk thinks that all these cities were burned by gases from the separated part of the Biela Comet's tail. Well, comets are often blamed for disasters, and this picture, dated by 1870 (just s year before the fire) is to the point.


But we do not string along this version, and not because of any cosmic events weren't recorded in 1871. The true nature of these fires is clearly indicated by the eyewitnesses’ evidences and the chronology related events. Let's look at them together with the physical characteristics of the fires.

FIRE VELOCITY

The velocity of ground fire by the wind is 0.3-1 km/h. Sometimes it is 5 km/hour.
The velocity of the upland coniferous fire is 2-3 km/h in calm and 20-25 km/h in the wind. It may reach up to 70 km/hr.
The fact that horses and even cows had time to escape, says about the velocity in the range of 15-55 km/hour. This is not an ordinary ground fire (5 km/h) and - for sure - not a comet one. For example, the flow of Halley's Comet is 41.6 km/s, the Earth’s is 29.8 km/sec. If the gas from the comet's tail could overcome the Earth's atmosphere, on such cross-speed it would kill before being seen.
Suitable speed could be developed by an upland fire, all the more "the fire tornado” was seen in Peshtigo known by wood production. But the fires in all 24 cities have clearly defined common features, and Illinois consists of 60% of the prairie.
CONCLUSION: The unusually high rate of fires’ speed was caused by other factors.

FIRE TEMPERATURE…

Now, let’s compare the maximum temperatures with the temperatures of burning in fires.

There melted copper, glass, brass, iron, cast iron and granite.
There crumbled stone, brick, fire-clay brick.
There burned: marble.

MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE

800-1400 ° C is the melting point of glass
880-950 ° C is the melting point of brass
900-1200 ° C is the temperature of limestone roasting
950 ° C is the melting point of granite
1200 ° C the melting point of iron
1300 ° C refractory fireclay bricks starts to crumble
1400 ° C is the melting point of iron
1500-1580 ° C is refractory magnesia brick starts to crumble
1690-1720 ° C is Silica refractory bricks for electric furnaces starts to crumble

BURNING TEMPERATURE

400-900 ° C is the burning temperature in a ground fire.
800-900 ° C is the burning temperature inside home and public buildings
900-1200 ° C is the burning temperature in an upland coniferous fire.
1000-1250 ° C is the burning temperature in outdoor fires for flammable solids
1100-1300 ° C is the burning temperature in outdoor fires for flammable liquids
1200-1350 ° C is the burning temperature in outdoor fires for combustible gases

It is clearly seen that NO ONE case is suitable. Brass, glass, granite and even cast iron can be melted at prolonged exposure of the temperature in an upland fire, in Chicago there burned neither coniferous crowns. The temperature of the city fires was much lower than needed. And in 24 affected cities iron has melted, and brick has crumbled away. Well, it is impossible to create maximum temperature on the distance of 200 meters and melt several hundred tonnes of cast iron, under standard conditions. The atmosphere is not a blast furnace and it cannot keep the temperature.

THE MAIN ELEMENT

Eyewitnesses claim that the ATHENIAN MARBLE BURNED LIKE COAL. But marble is limestone - Ca(CO)3, and we cannot help but recall that in the limestone Moscow of 1571 there were "burning stones". And there's a suitable formula to explain why marble, i.e. limestone, was burning so well.

The first option: Ca (CO) 3 + 2HF = CaF2 + CO2 + H2O
The second option (in case of unintentional firing): CaO + 2HF = CaF2 + H2O

In both cases we end up with CaF2 - calcium fluoride (fluorite), and this mineral has two features:
- when it is heated, it cracks, melts and BURNS;
- when it is heated it starts glowing; the term "fluorescence" originated from the name of this mineral.

Here is the fluorescence of the fluorite. The eyewitness was exact: the glowing reminds flaming coal.


For any of these reactions with getting fluorite to be successful the only one link is needed, it is HF (hydrogen fluoride), one of the volcanic gases.

Of course, there are a lot of volcanic gases, including very aggressive ones which are able to form sulfuric, hydrochloric and nitric acids. See a list of them below. However, burning and fluorescent calcium fluoride can be formed from marble only through HF connections. At the present time there are no natural-scientific alternatives to a hydrofluoric versions of the reasons of marble “burning”.

VOLCANIC GASES

Water vapor (H2O),
Carbon dioxide (CO2),
Carbon monoxide (CO),
Nitrogen (N2),
Sulphur dioxide (SO2),
Sulfur oxide (SO),
Gaseous sulfur (S2),
Hydrogen (H2),
Ammonia (NH3),
Hydrogen chloride (HCl),
Hydrogen fluoride (HF),
Hydrogen sulfide (H2S),
Methane (CH4),
Boric acid (H3BO3),
Chlorine (Cl),
Argon (Ar),
Transformed H2O and CO2.
There are also chlorides of alkali metals and iron.

DIRECT INDICATIONS OF HF

FIRST: unprecedented heat and drought, just before the fire. Similar heat and drought occurred before self-ignition of the medieval cities – it was immediately after eruptions. The reason is that hydrogen fluoride readily absorbs atmospheric moisture to form hydrofluoric acid - with a fair allocation of heat (59.1 kJ / mol). The result is that there appears an acute shortage of water just before the cloud appearing and the temperature is steadily rising.

SECOND: widespread "spontaneous self-ignition". The resulting hydrofluoric acid is a great instigator of everything. If there is this acid the paper chars immediately, and in forests and towns there are a lot of suitable material for the school experiment of a "self-ignition fire" - from dry leaves to home dust, needless to say about first-aid kit, the treasure trove of chemical elements, both in the 13th and the 20th centuries.

THIRD: there are a lot of indications on the chemical character of fires, for example “strange, fantastic fires of blue, red and green colors were playing on the cornices of buildings", the occurrence of flame straight in the air - not in the trees, but above them, where because of the heat there has already accumulated a sizable number of coniferous fumes.
The chemical nature of the melting of cars metal and hundreds of tons of cast iron in Chicago is definite. It is clear that to heat it with entirely urban fire is impossible, but the acid does not need the entire mass to be heated, it easily contacts with the surface and – together with the temperature - easily melts.
"Melting buildings" in Chicago also point to hydrofluoric acid, it is extremely easily broken by silica and forms a volatile gas SiF4 – that is why it is not stored in glass containers. In fact, silicates leave only water and volatile gas. Do you remember that the six-storeyed buildings melted like snowflakes in the water - and just as quickly. 


Moreover, if an ordinary fire needs a continuous temperature and oxygen "recharge", the cloud of acid fumes can fly as much as possible in a "cold" state and re-ignite – as there barely appears oxygen.
The instantaneous death of those people who have just breathed the air of the atmosphere fire shows the same chemical nature of the fire: hydrofluoric acid is one of the most dangerous for humans.

FOURTH: a relatively small number of human victims. The atmospheric flows are whimsical. The clouds of hydrofluoric vapors, passing at a height of 5-15 meters, are able to burn the entire city, without touching pedestrians. It is important to remember the time when the fire started –  it was when the evening dew falls. And if tip leakage is very active on roofs and windowsills, even low concentration of hydrofluoric acid is enough for a fire to start, but it does not happen on a warm human skin, and you can get without burns.

FIFTH: the temperature objectively achieved in a series of fires. Chemical fire freely passes out the above mentioned scales and easily burns everything an upland fire would not burn.

SIXTH: updrafts, in a literal sense, tornadoes of fire are possible at the temperature of about 2000°C, and powerful metabolic processes are necessary for this. Hydrogen fluoride and hydrofluoric acid suit exactly for this purpose.

SEVENTH: it seems that the "fire tornado" may have another reason, besides the heat. When observing the eruption of Mount Pinatubo (Philippines, 1991), researchers have found (magazine «Nature») something nobody expected from the volcanoes. The formed ash pillar WAS TURNING - just as it done by a cyclone. Moreover, scientists believe that such a rotating pillar does serve as a cyclone, resulting, for example, the formation of dense clouds, and the movement of electric charges in the atmosphere.

Judge for yourself, this is a pillar of a tornado.


And here is a pillar of volcano.


There is no crucial difference between them: the similar electrical effects, same difference in temperature and pressure inside and outside and the same rotation caused by this difference. There is only one difference: a cyclone moves - with the speed ranging from 60 to 360 km/h. Besides, the cyclone is an extremely stable construction that can shift its content (whether it is stones, frogs, ash or gases) anywhere, even on another continent.
Actually, the volcanic clouds move easily to a thousand and half miles, but if it turns out that the "stalk" of the pillar can break away from its "stump" and move separately. - It will certainly enhance our understanding of the world harmony. Perhaps, it is worth recalling statements of eyewitnesses that they saw funnels of fire in the sky. And the mentioned electrical phenomena are more than appropriate here.
Exactly the same thing happened in ancient disasters, too. The historic eruption of Mount Vesuvius is one among numerous, which strangely coincided in time with the Great and unexplained fires over hundreds or thousands of kilometers.


And here are the parts of the chart, which shows the chronological connection between the fires and volcanic eruptions made history. Though, not all of them are synchronized - a number of volcanic eruptions did not cause fires, but generally large series of events clearly overlap.


EIGHTH: the location of fires is highly symptomatic: the ocean coast, Great Lakes, the Allegheny, Rocky and Sierra Mountains. In these places exactly -  at the boundary between water and land, in the foothills - the atmospheric currents tend to produce precipitation. If the volcanic hydrogen fluoride was brought from afar, it sat down in the lower atmosphere, exactly where it usually happens. Symptomatic is the time of simultaneous fire starts - 9-10 pm, just the time when fog falls downs.

AND NINTH: a series of recorded major eruptions in the next few years around the world, and eruptions associated with climate impacts.

ERUPTIONS:
1867 Mauna Loa (the Hawaii)
1870 Pochutla Volcano in Mexico
Vesuvius in 1872 (on the picture)


1872 MERAPI Java (Indonesia)
1872 SINARKA, the Kuril Islands
1873 GRIMSVOTN, northern Iceland

EARTHQUAKES:
1868 Chile, Peru, Ecuador, California
1872 California

HURRICANES:
1869 a destructive hurricane in the Bay of Fundy in Canada
 1871 Hurricane in Labrador, 300 people killed
October 25 1872: a storm from the Gulf of Mexico has moved up to the Appalachian

And, of course, the same huge and unexplained fires are:

FIRES:
1868 Russia. Drought. Peat fires.
1869 A deadly fire in Pennsylvania
1870 Constantinople fire (on the picture)


1871 numerous fires in Paris
1872 A fire in Boston


Here's a fragment of the panorama of Boston after the fire. The city looks as if it has been bombed.


1872. A fire in London


1872. Japan.


If to remember about six major eruptions accompanying these simultaneous fires, the version about their volcanogenic origin is acceptable. Moreover, you begin to understand the strangeness of other fires.
Here is a very characteristic picture of the fire in Newcastle in 1843. Pay attention that the buildings are burning on both sides of rather large river, though the wind is not very strong. It is also important that the city flamed out just from the side of the river, in the clean downtown, but not on the littered suburbs. Everything is quite simple: volcanic gases are heavier than air and therefore they tend to accumulate in the lowlands and river valleys.


And here is the fire in Hamburg, 1842. It happened a year before the fire in Newcastle, and it is also unusual.


Note burning piles sticking out of the river. If they had caught fire from the radiant heat of fire, the lateral surfaces would have been on fire, too. But only the top end is burning – it is the worst place to heat from a nearby fire and the best one for falling acid mist.


Self-ignitions of large fleets become explicable, for example, such as the Lisbon earthquake and tsunami in 1755.


Moreover, these are not volcanic bombs and comet’s "fire hail", otherwise we would have seen the meteorite fragments and volcanic bombs each square meter. It is still a pretty rare event. But as for hydrogen fluoride (HF), it leaves no traces. It is clear that if the fleet got in the cloud of volcanic hydrogen fluoride, sails would be the first to catch the fire. It is rather tempting to ascribe the victory to the one who “owns” a secret "Greek fire" - to be respected.

Here it is the place to doubt the history about the great library of Alexandria and how it was burnt. Soviet historians have already ascertained the falseness of Caliph Omar ibn Khattab’s letter in which he arrogantly taught Amr: "If these books say the same as the Koran, then they are useless. If they say something else, they are harmful. That is why in both cases they must be burned." There are a lot of wrenches in other versions, too, which ascribe this terrible act of vandalism to either Caesar, or Aurelian, or Theophilus – it all depended on the current political situation. The truth seems to be that no one had burned it, just a cloud of hydrogen fluoride from Santorini, Vesuvius, Etna, Stromboli or Vulcano (your choice) had reached the coast of Egypt – with the ash repeatedly mentioned in the annals of Alexandria.

RISK ASSESSMENT

In 1783, the Icelandic volcano Laki threw 122 megatons of sulfur dioxide, 11.6 tons per square kilometer in Europe. If we imagine that this is hydrogen fluoride and dissipate it in the atmosphere over Europe up to 1 km height, MCL (maximum permissible concentration) will be exceeded 2 million times. Fortunately, during eruptions hydrogen fluoride is released several times less. But you know, tanker truck is not needed for a fire; a match is enough …

MOSCOW FIRES

52 Dates of large-scale Moscow fires are: 1177, 1237, 1331, 1335, 1337, 1343, 1354, 1356, 1365, 1367, 1382, 1390, 1394, 1396, 1400, 1401, 1408, 1415, 1418, 1422, 1423, 1445, 1451, 1453, 1458, 1468, 1470, 1473, 1475, 1480, 1485, 1488, 1492, 1493, 1501, 1547, 1547, 1562, 1571, 1591, 1611, 1626, 1634, 1701, 1712, 1715, 1735, 1736, 1737, 1748, 1752, 1812. 1547 has a record of two different fires (with four different dates).
It is clear, that disasters of such a scale do not happen 52 times. These figures themselves explicitly reveal some manipulations with the chronicles. Take a notice that between 1501 and 1547 there happens an unexplained 46-year pause with no single fire. And, actually, there are five pauses of such type:

1177-1237 - 60 years;
1237-1331 - 94 years;
1501-1547 - 46 years;
1634-1701 - 67 years;
1752-1812 - 60 years.

An isolated chronological "gap" does not tell anything by itself. But when a few of them come together it becomes obvious that these are common system errors made by chronology creators. And the other side of these errors is that if there are no gaps, the fires happen in super dense series. For example, during the 1331-1501-period 33 (!) fires took place, one fire every five years. And then 46 years without a single fire! And again a series of 8 fires during 87 years (from 1547 till 1634), one fire every eleven years. And again a 67-year pause. And again a series (one fire every eight years), and again a 60-year pause. It cannot be like this, anyway.

NOTE: there definitely must be wrong "doubling" of fires, especially when they are located in neighboring years. This is due to recalculation of the New Year beginning from September to January but it does not affect the "series" and "gaps" alternation.

PRECISE DATES COINCIDENCES

Another evidence of artificial disasters' rise is seasonal correlations. Thus, Moscow was burnt by the enemy twice at the end of June:
- on the 22nd of June 1390;
- on the 21st of June 1547.
A fire often lasts for more than one day so the second fire has another date – the 24th of June. Well, may it be the same fire? Moreover, the circumstances of burning are similar... But this should in no way be considered as the only truth. It may be just a coincidence because it's only the beginning.

GREGORIAN FAILURE

There is a widespread mistake of those who deal with dates: the confusion when recalculating days. In Russia, for example, Julian dates are constantly being confused with Gregorian ones. Someone sometimes corrects the date in 12 days already corrected in 12 days and, as a result, the difference between the original and corrected Port-Arthur fall dates could be 36 days. This is a normal case.
So, if a mistake happened in the fire date of the 2nd of July 1451 during the date recalculation from one calendar to another, it could also happen on the 20th of June. And this is the third "bullet's hit at the same target." But in the case, if the recalculation mistake happened "with another sign", the 2nd of July 1451 ideally correlates with the date of another fire which has the date of the 14th of July 1445. All these fires could be the same. Consider this...
The 21st of June (it is also the 22nd and the 24th).
The 21st of June + 11 days = the 2nd of July.
The 21st of June + 12 days + 12 days = the 14th of July.
Out of 18 precisely dated (to the day) Moscow fires, 12 of them have such correlations, which is 66%. And this is out of randomness boundaries.

It is interesting that there are no sketches of 51 (out of 52) Great Moscow Fires in the Internet. Only Great Fire of 1812 can be found. Besides, the reason of this fire still remains unknown.


TRACES OF NATURAL DISASTER

The clear traces of natural disaster that accompanied a whole series of Moscow Fires are scattered in the chronicles everywhere.
- "even rocky walls and churches crumbled", the wet ground was burning a palm deep because of the temperature;
- the wind was so heavy that no one could either ride a horse or walk on foot;
- "large burning logs were hurtled into the air and then dropped to nearby yards";
- Moscow was burnt to the ground in one or two hours;
- "gunpowder explosions" were so intense that the Moscow River became impounded and stopped (a fold appears to have been made because of tectonic wave; it is believed that "the Volkhov came back" at the same time);
- everything was covered with a blanket of dust and it was pitch-dark for a long time; and when the smoke disappeared there was no one to defend from. Frightened by something supernatural, enemies ran away and even left their trains;
- the number of the dead reaches 800,000 in Moscow;
- corpses of Moscovites have been disposed for two months; there is a great number of those who burnt-out alive (supposedly, because of sulfuric or fluoride burn);
- there is a pestilential epidemic and epizootic in the Tatar camp (hydrofluoric poisoning of the cattle);
- there is a heavy shower followed by the fire, which drowned not only cellars but even squares;
- hunger;
- and an inevitable social crisis: the change of power, the claim to the power over Moscow by the Poles or the Tatar;

Even without taking into account that four downfalls of the “Heaven Fire” influenced upon the occupational layers, it cannot be assumed that Moscow has suffered in one and the same manner at least four times. Atmospheric masses are not simple: one time they send volcanic aerosols towards Moscow, the other time the target is a desert place in the Siberia. There was only one fire of a man-caused type, while other types of fires took place in far less scale. All of them happened not so long ago – the Tatar history of a Golden Horde and Crimean Khanate that regularly burnt Moscow, directly point to this.
After sorting the dates of Moscow burnings by its enemies it turned out that the difference between these very similar events was often the same – from 163 to 171 years (168 years is a double astrological cycle of the Uranium, which is a supporting point of chronology creators).

THE FIRST SERIES OF FIRES
1382. Tokhtamysh-khan burnt Moscow (2 years after the final battle)
(then a lacuna of 165 years follows)
1547. Moscow was burnt (soon after the Crimean Tatar's campaign against Moscow)
(then a lacuna of 165 years follows)
1712. Moscow was burnt a year after the Prut Campaign of Peter the Great. The possible reason is the response of the Crimeans.

THE SECOND SERIES OF FIRES
1237. Mongol-Tatars of Batyi-khan burnt Moscow down
(then a lacuna of 171 years follows)
1408. The Golden Horde Edygey-khan has burnt Mozhaisk and Moscow down
(then a lacuna of 163 years follows)
1571. Crimean Davlet-Gyre-khan has burnt down Moscow
(then a lacuna of 166 years follows)
1737. Moscow was burnt (2 years after Minikh's campaign against the Crimean Tatars)

THE THIRD SERIES OF FIRES
1445. The Tatar burnt Moscow down
(then a lacuna of 166 years follows)
1611. Moscow was burnt by the army of the Polish King (the army's backbone is the allied Tatars)

After checking other Moscow fires they turned out to be naturally divided into four independent layers where 71% (37 out of 52) of fires clearly correlate after 168 years (almost sharp). The worst thing is that ALL fires (from 1501 till 1812) necessarily have one or 2-3 clones in the past.


Besides, the fires imputed to the enemy or happened simultaneously with the war, ALWAYS have a clone – about 167-168 years later of twice as 167-168 years later (334-336). These fires are the most horrible in the history of Moscow. It means that this is not a genuine history but absolutely artificial structure.
The most interesting connection is between the fire of 1812 and the one that took place during standing on the Ugra (1480). At first sight, this is a complete mysticism, but everything is simple enough. It should be noticed that almost two thirds of information comes form horde yoke (long, almost contiguous line) and this part of the Russian history was created far later – in the 19th century. The history of Yoke was made under pressure, in the form of an order, per se, and it seems to have been overdone.
On the contrary, during tribute's rendering to the Crimean Khanate epoch, the number of evidences of fire is essentially decreased. This is supposedly connected with the fact that Crimean issue was highly painful for Russia for a long time. Historians could afford themselves to collect data about fires again only after St. Petersburg's foundation date, when Peter the First started fighting for Moscow's independence from the Crimea.
Basically, all these fires easily make one perfect line from 1671 to 1835 as if they tried to prove that there was nothing before 1671. But this could become a speculation, and the only serious clue is the strict correlation of the series of fires connected with military operations. This correlation is highly important - let's calculate, for example, the Great Moscow fire of 1778, which does not exist in the history.

NON-EXISTENT FIRE OF 1778

If a series of burning dates is extrapolated (1445 – the Horde, 1611 – the Poles), the year of 1778 is received. This year has no record about any fire in Moscow, but a series of connected events took place this very year:
- a Holy Monastery burnt down;
- Cherkassky princes sold a plot with burnt-out chambers;
- building of a new home for the governor-general started;
- a bishop's house in Kolomna burnt down;
- Catherine made arrangements for architect Bazhenov to erect a series of new buildings in Moscow;
- the chief of Hydraulic Administration Bauer was given an order to lay on water supply in Moscow;

It must be noticed that the date of 1778 is nonrandom: Russia added Poland in 1775, and Crimea in 1783. And Moscow's chronology has two strict rules:
- if there is any large military conflict, Moscow must burn down;
- if Moscow was burnt down as a result of conflict with the Golden Horde, this would repeat once again – 334 years later (doubled 167), in the 18th century.
However, the statistics of Moscow fires reveals something more.

THE THREE KHANS OF THE SAME NAME

A temptation is so high to consider the three fires of the 18th century (which are connected with military operations against the Crimean Tatars) as one. And the most obvious evidence is in the genealogy of 69 different Crimean khans. Russia came to Crimean lands three times and three times it was connected with the name of Khan "Kaplan Gerai" and fires in Moscow.

1707-1708. Kaplan I Gerai is in power in the Crimea.
1711. the Prut campaign of Peter the First.
The 13th of May, 1712. The whole downtown of Moscow was destroyed by the fire. Almost 2,700 people died.
1713-1715. Kaplan I Gerai is in power in the Crimea.

1730-1735. Kaplan I Gerai is in office in the Crimea.
1735 A fire in Moscow.
1735. Minikh and Lassy settle a campaign against the Crimea.

1770. Kaplan II Gerai is in power in the Crimea.
1771. Prince V. M. Dolgorukov occupies the Crimea.
1778. A bit later than it should be, but Moscow burns down anyway.

This khan name appears only in the context of operations of Russian army in the Crimea and Moscow fires. This group of three is stable and permanent: "Kaplan-khan, Crimean campaign, Moscow fire."

THE GROUP OF THREE KHANS: DEVLET-KAPLAN-DEVLET

The order of khans' change, who survived Russian military attack, is indicative:

This is khans' change who were contemporaries of the Prut campaign of Peter the First (1711):
Devlet II Gerai 1709-1713
Kaplan I Gerai 1713-1715
Devlet III Gerai 1716-1717

And this is khans' change who were contemporaries of Prince Dolgorukov's campaigns. (1771):
Devlet IV Gerai 1769-1770
Kaplan II Gerai 1770-1770
Devlet IV Gerai 1775-1777

It should be underlined that Devlet Gerai name in the genealogy of the Crimean khanate is rather rare and is mentioned only once in 1571 and, again, during the conflict with Moscow. This very year in Moscow fire from 12,000 to 800,000 people died according to the different estimates and the Turkish fleet perished after fire belch appeared during the battle of Lepanto. There is a scene of prolongated death of the Crimean khanate. The last version is thought to be the only correct.

1771. The Moscow army changes the Crimean khan for its candidate.
1775. Former Crimean khan banishes Moscow protege and comes back to power.
1778. Moscow burns down in non-existent fire.
1783. The Moscow army finally solves the "Crimean issue"

1783. Actually, this is a very appropriate date for both fires and repartition of property of those who suffered from the disaster the most. So, it is 1783 that has a record of this cosmic object's passage over the Europe. The object is a non-existing neighbor of the Haley’s Comet in history.


Banishment of people falls on the very 1783. Most people are from the Crimea (which was added to Russia) as well as from French Akada (added to Britain). This period has records of massive epidemics of the Black Death in Turkey, in the Crimea, in the Azov Lowland and in Ukraine. The epidemics of the Black Death are directly connected to the comets' passage and fires. Let's see the way it took place

PARADOXES OF "BLACK DEATH"

Plague bacillus (Latin - Yersinia pestis) has been identified (as plague) only in 1894. The term "plague" appeared in the 19th century. Before there had been used the words "wholesale deaths", "pestilence", "pestilent infection", "epidemic", "Black Death", and also «pest» and «plague»б which often meant not the plague, but execution or distress. Many scientists have serious doubts that the current plague bacillus is related to the medieval "plague."
Below there are abundantly retold extracts from the book "Essays on the History of the Plague," by Michael V. Supotnitsky, Nadezhda S. Supotnitskaya.

SCIENTISTS DOUBT

The Nobel Prize winner in biochemistry, J. Lederberg (Lederberg J., 1997) drew attention to the appalling death rate in Europe (40% in Marseilles, 70% in Toulon, 90% in Revel) during an epidemic of "Black Death", which was not typical for any epidemic of plague.
Moreover, the bodies of people who died from "Black Death", quickly turned black and looked like "charred." It is possible if the death was preceded by the massive development of hemorrhage, but this nonspecific response depends on the presence of specific allele (TNF2) in a human genome. This allele is the result of mutations in the gene TNF-a, and homozygous individuals contain about 5% of the population. It is not 90% like in Revel, not 70% like in Toulon, and not even 40% like in Marseilles.

Plague bacillus (Yersinia pestis) never synthesizes true exotoxins that can cause major symptoms of "Black Death".

Guess yourself, the incubation period of the bubonic plague lasts 3-6 days, and pulmonary (very rare) form includes 1-2 days. The body temperature rises up to 39°C and above. There appears chill, severe headache, dizziness, weakness, muscle aches and sometimes vomiting. All the symptoms are clear and unambiguous. However, in the Middle Ages, the epidemic of "Black Death" was not noticed and it attracted people’s attention only after the sudden outbreak of deaths. For example, in Avignon in January 1348 plague was found only after all the monks of the local monastery (around 700 people) died for one (!) night. The same happened in Baghdad where people died only in a few hours (!) after the beginning of the illness.

This is an interesting picture, it is rather naive, but not less valuable. Plague arrows are being sent from above, while the poisonous rain is pouring from the God’s hands. And it is important to notice that the people in the picture, like, indeed, in the majority of pictures died simultaneously.


And this is the plague in Marseilles in 1720. Dying people have definitely been healthy recently, they had the strength to go out, it is where they found death. As it was written about the Black Death in the Baltic region: "People fall while walking." It is not in bed, where the plague bacillus usually drives, but on the run.


Plague bacillus can do nothing but that. For instance, in 1896 Yersinia pestis struck Mumbai - the second largest city in India. However, the city has not died out, and the legendary disease was personally eliminated by the Russian physician Vladimir Aronovich Khavkin who in fact did it alone, even before antibiotics were discovered. Yersinia pestis is not "Black Death", and the Nobel Prize winner in biochemistry J. Lederberg was absolutely right to state that the clinical picture of the medieval "Black Death" was “slanted” in favor of the modern plague clinic.

EVIDENCES

The most famous plague epidemics befell civilization in the middle of the 14th century, in general, this global disaster (in the author’s database of disasters it is Number 72) contains about 50 major disasters and the repetition of the basic signs of a "volcanic winter":
- unprecedented frosts;
- earthquakes in the whole Europe;
- mass destruction of fleets;
- heavy rains and crop failure;
- storms and floods;
- hunger and high mortality
- drought and the Great Fires;
- electrical atmospheric phenomena;
- mass psychoses, waiting for doomsday.

In fact, this set of disasters, including floods and rains, earthquakes and fissures in the earth, sunk cities, eruptions and fire rain are drawn by the medieval artists who wanted to show everything connected to the Black Death.


The Black Death is simultaneously developing itself, and if to read witnesses’ evidences it becomes clear that the plague bacillus was blamed in the acts which were not characterizing it.

DISPLAY OF THE BLACK DEATH

1348. It was a strong wind blowing the rot throughout the country. Stink and  stench soon reached the most remote areas, spread to their cities and tents. If this smell was breathed by a human being or an animal, they definitely died.
The execution brought by "unclean gust of wind from the south" reached the Europe and this view on the plague lasted until the second half of 19th century. This is the picture with the author’s explanation that it is not just «plague», one of the Egyptian plagues, but the Black Death, the plague.


And this is also the Black Death.


1348. The country of Karahanides was hit by strong downpour. Deadly infection spread further with the rain flow bringing the death of all living beings with it. After this rain horses and cattle died. Then people, poultry and wild animals started dying, too.

This is how "pestilential rain" was depicted until the end of the 19th century.


1348. In early 1348 the plague swept the Aleppo district, gradually spreading all over Syria. All the inhabitants of the valleys died.
1348. The plague spread across the east: the country of Khan Uzbek, the lands of Istanbul and Kaysariya. It spread to Antioch from there and killed its inhabitants. Some of them, fleeing from death, escaped to the mountains, but nearly all of them died en route.
1348. The Arabs from the desert and inhabitants of the mountains and plains died. In the cities of Ramle and Luddite almost everyone died. Inns, taverns and coffee houses were filled with dead bodies.
1348. The whole Africa was filled with dead people and dead bodies of countless herds of cattle and animals. If the sheep was slaughtered, its meat turned out to be blackened and stinking. There also changed the smell of other foods - milk and butter.
1348. Every day in Egypt up to 20 000 people died, almost all of them were farmers. There were so many corpses on the roads that they started infecting trees.
1348. "In the east, next to Big India, fire and stinking smoke burnt all the cities," "between China and Persia it was heavy fire rain felling down in large flakes, like snow and burnt mountains and valleys with all their residents, "it occurred with an ominous black cloud that "killed everyone who saw it in half a day".

This is how the plague hail was pictured. Pay attention to the character of the precipitation.


1348. Death spread to the city of Damankhour, Garudzha and others, where the entire population and all the cattle died. Fishing at Lake Baralas was stopped because of the death of fishermen who often died with a fishing rod. Even in the berries of the caught fish there were found dead spots.
1348. Plague captured all the living things, even sea creatures, birds in the sky and wild beasts.
1348. In one April day only more than 22 thousand people died in Gazza. Death spread to all the settlements around Gazza, and it happened soon after the spring plowing of the land was over. People were dying right in the field behind the plow, holding baskets of grain. The working cattle died with them.

It is absolutely clear that the Black Death killing people behind the plow, in the saddle, with a fishing rod or a bowl in their hands - often painlessly and instantly - is not a plague bacillus. All the more, simultaneously with human beings cattle, wild animals, birds, fish, sea creatures and even trees died. The following is a typical medieval picture, which shows the same thing: the Black Death is killing everyone.


Here it is the same.


And now here is the main thing.

“ERUPTION-PLAGUE” CORRELATION

While exploring the disasters the connection between the volcanogenic factors and plague becomes obvious very quickly. There are some examples.

79. It is the eruption of the Vesuvius Volcano. Pompeii, Herculaneum and Stabia were destroyed.
79. It is Plague in Rome.

1158. Iceland, HEKLA Volcano.
1158. Plague in Novgorod.

1210-1211. Iceland, KATLA and REYKJANES Volcanoes.
1212. The epidemic in Estonia and Livonia

1333. The eruption of Mount Etna.
1333. Plague in the Europe.

1416. Iceland, KATLA Volcano.
1417-1418. Pestilence in Russia and France.

1597. Iceland, HEKLA Volcano.
1598. Plague in Spain.

1650. SANTORINI Volcano.
1650. The plague twice reduced the population of Barcelona.

1707. The eruption of Santorini and Fuji.
1709-1711. Pestilential plague in Kiev and throughout the Europe.

There is a clear link between eruptions and the plague even in the frequency of the usage of the two words in English press from 1710 to 1840. The same link is seen in French sources, too.


Scientists are undoubtedly aware about this connection even think that volcanic aerosols contribute to the reproduction of certain noxious bacteria. However, all the chronicles of the epidemic are divided into two categories: those that can be blocked by the quarantine, and those that cannot. And the second ones set the pitch right up to the 18th century. And here is statistics.

The database from 79 to 1878 includes the following:
- 160 plague years, it is 9% of 1799 calculation years;
- 247 volcanic years, it is 13.7% of 1799 calculation years.

If to take into consideration high dispersion in the time scale, it becomes clear that it is quite difficult for these two events to meet, and, nevertheless, eruptions and plague coincide 28 times year in year, and are behind no more than a year 64 times.
Because the greater part of epidemics lasted for 1-3 years (some of them took place 6, 7 and even 11 years), it was counted how often the plague was mentioned within three years from the nearest eruption. These are the results:
- from 79 to 1878 it happened in 92 cases from 160 (57.5% of the whole number of epidemics).
- from 1082 to 1808 (these years are mostly described in the plague context) it happened in 73 cases from 121 (60.3% of the number of epidemics in this area).

Both of the numbers (57.5% and 60.3%) are extremely high and say about the strongest connection “eruption-plague”. But when the evidences about eruptions and plague were classified according to the regions, there was seen an astonishing paradox: in the most volcanogenic regions of the planet plague has not even been mentioned:
- plague was unknown in Mexico and California;
- there was no plague in Ecuador, Nicaragua, Peru and Chile;
- the inhabitants of Indonesia and the Philippines where there are a lot of volcanoes did not know about plague;
- Ethiopians and Cameroonians;
- the peoples of New Zealand, Oceania, Alaska, Kamchatka and Kurile Islands;
- there was no idea about plague in Island.

We can only suggest that either a plague bacillus is powerless in these regions, or (what is more evident) the pseudo-scientific legend about plague is weak there. Those people who have seen how the crater works and gases are thrown out can be hardly persuaded in the bacteriological nature of the Black Death.
Of course, there are some exceptions:
- Japan experienced one chronological plague epidemics in 989;
- Italy with the exception of three cases when eruptions and plague were separated from each other as far from each other as possible.

Thus, the common rule is unchangeable: the further the region is situated from volcanoes (the Northern Europe, Russia, Ukraine), the higher plague danger is. That is why the question what to do with 60% of “eruptions-plague” correlations which end only in 1830-1831 is in the air.


PLAGUE AND FIRES

There is a very clear link between the plague and the Great Fires. But, firstly, here is the graph:


And now there are absolutely truthful pictures of eyewitnesses. Here is the plague depicted by Bruegel. The main character here is fires.


And this painting depicts "The Great London Plague in 1665”.


It's time to remember the combination «Peshtigo Horror», which is applied to the ENTIRE series of the North American fires in 1871. The fact is that in half of the European languages “Pest, Pesht” literally means "Black Death", which is also "pestilence", "pestilential plague" and "infection". It is highly doubtful that citizens could give such a name to their town. Most likely, we have an evidence of administrative fraud: attempts to hide the eloquent diagnosis Pesht in the title of an unknown town. And it happened as clumsy as an attempt to topple the mystical Chicago fire on a kerosene lamp pushed by a Mrs. O'Leary cow.
And yet the Black Death is not the fire. The vast majority of the Great fires is characterized by the record of an extremely low death rate caused by the fire. People died not from fire or even smoke, but from something that accompanied it - invisible Black Death. An example is the Black Death in Moscow in 1771. there is little fire here, but people are panick-stricken.


IDENTIFICATION OF THE BLACK DEATH

In fact, the doctors described the plague in 1348 yet. Here are extracts from the verdict of the Paris Faculty of Medicine (Documents inedits sur la grand peste de 1348. Paris, Londres et New-York, 1860). If not to pay attention to the alchemical entourage, the verdict is very significant.
"... in India and the countries of the Great Sea the heavenly bodies, struggling with the sun rays and glow of the sky lights ... have an impact on the sea ..."

NOTE: The author supposes, the lights are glowing fireballs which fall into the sea like those depicted in the Russian Bible. Or, alternatively, they are volcanic bombs.


CONTINUATION OF THE VERDICT 1348

"Evaporation darkening the sun is born from that... The sun and fire influence the sea so much, that they pull out of it most of the water and transform these waters into evaporation, which rise into the air, and if it happens in the countries where the water is damaged by the dead fish, such putrid water cannot be either absorbed by the warmth of the sun, or turn into healthy water, hail, snow or frost, and these fumes, spilled into the air, cover many countries with this fog... The same happened in Arabia, India, in the plains and valleys of Macedonia, Albania, Hungary, Sicily and Sardinia, where no one remained alive, and the same will be in all the lands reached by the air, which was plague-stricken in the Indian sea ... "

NOTE: Below is an accurate description of the effects of the eruption (fire rain, flakes like snow) and the action of volcanic gases clouds (sulfur dioxide, fluorine, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide, ammonia). Moreover, the mass and speed of death only adds to realism. So, in 1902 during the eruption of the Volcano Mount Pelee on the Island of Martinique gases that covered the territory with a radius of 10 km, killed about 30 thousand people at once. And 10 km for a gas cloud is far from the limit.

Let us evaluate this version - at least in general terms.

ROUTES OF THE BLACK DEATH


Merchants are often blamed for spreading the Black Death, but this standard map shows the sequence of "the plague" occurrence. It is clearly seen here that the plague does not follow trade routes; it ignores the South Channel in France, the Danube, the Rhine, the Dnieper. If it had been a plague bacillus, its speed would have been hundreds of times higher on the transcontinental transportation routes than in the outback. Though, the Black Death covers entire regions from the south-west to the north-east, completely ignoring the movement of people and goods along river corridors in the south-east to the north-west at once. Plague and merchants are moving to each other at right angles.
In fact, the epicenter of an "epidemic" is the Island of Sicily famous for its volcanic activity, according to the verdict of the Parisian doctors, that is where ALL the population died out.

However, a proper candidate is the Volcano of Santorini. The map of dispersion of tephra (ash emissions) shows the displacement of emissions exactly in the direction of Sicily. Actually, we have the beginning lines of the first phase of the plague expansion.


The fact that this eruption of Santorini was dated by 25 thousand years BC, does not say anything. The scale of the dating of carbon-14 is so fantastic that the remains of the Nubians, who smoked and consumed cocaine is attributed to three thousand years into the past. The same version about the Volcano of Santorini, as the perpetrator of a chain of catastrophic events is extremely good, because in the area a few basic signs of a volcanic winter are observed.
In the painting by Veronese the Heavenly Host destroyed the fleet of the Saracens at the Battle of Lepanto (this is just in the area of the tephra cover) under the guidance of the Virgin is depicted. There are lots of pictures of the battle in 1571, including stucco in the temples. Here on the council of war at the Virgin's Angels are discussing the plan of the forthcoming affair.


And below the battle has already begun, and the Blessed Virgin Mary with a sword in front, and shining angels armed with swords will recklessly cut throats of the main trading rivals of Venice. There is a great number of similar pictures.


You can see the way it actually happened, if you depart 854 years from that date back (it's almost the exact difference between the Augustine's and Samaritan scales of the Creation). Everything is honestly described there.

717. The Saracens moved with shame, with their retreat the storm of God by the intercession of the Holy Virgin reached their fleet and scattered it: some sank at Prokopis and other islands, the others died in whirlpools and rocky shores; and the remained sailed the Aegean Sea, and suddenly they were grasped by the terrible God’s wrath: the fiery hail came down on them and brought all the sea to a boil, and when the resin was melted on their ships, they descended to the seabed with people.

Didn’t the "hail of fire" of the Santorini's eruption look like in this picture?


But there is another evidence in favor of the volcanic nature of the miracle in Lepanto. Thus, in September 21, 1571, 16 days before the fall of fire hail a huge rage and flames glowing in the form of a column started in the air. “Well, the pillar of fire from Santorini could be seen in hundreds of miles, and it is just in two years after the Battle in Lepanto when in 1573 the next eruption of Santorini took place. This event is infrequent, and it is easier to assume that it was a two years’ chronological mistake than the chance of this "coincidence."
It is also important that the victory in Lepanto has not led to the political sequences at all, and the balance of power remained the same. There is no intelligible explanation of how the Christians managed to destroy ALL the Ottoman fleet. On the Turkish sites (where Lepanto is spelled like Inebahti) there are no details either. We only know the number of dead Turkish sailors - 140 000. The fleet had to be re-created entirely, and people had to be taught to train people from scratch, that is really ALL died. The Turkish pictures are of great interest, too. There are arrows, but they are common, not incendiary. At the same time on the ships there are a lot of spots from fire and they are in the most unexpected places. There are no guns on the ships and guns for shooters. The objects falling from the top do not look like the kernel, since many of them are not round, although the picture as a whole is performed extremely carefully.


It looks like as if it really were an intervention by the heaven, and here its character is shown in a canonical way - in the form of the cloud frame in front of which Papa Piy knelt himself down.


COVERAGE LENGTH AND AREA

The Black Death was widely spread in the Europe: in Italy alone there are four most dangerous volcanoes - Etna, Vesuvius, Vulcano and Stromboli. And there is also Santorini nearby. And there is also Iceland stuffed with the volcanoes. Now scientists believe that the two "epidemic" of deaths in Britain in 1783 and 1784 is the result of the eruption of the Icelandic Volcano Laki. For eight months Lucky (not the largest volcano) has been throwing away about 122 megatons of sulfur dioxide in the atmosphere, and some part of this gas reached the shores of the continental Europe.
It is worth remembering about the scientists’ discovery made during an ordinary observation of volcanic eruption of Mount Pinatubo (the Philippines, 1991). The resulting ash column rotated, struck by lightning, and generally behaved like a standard cyclone. A cyclone can move almost anywhere without losing its content and dump all it contains wherever it is.

AEROSOLS AND RAINS

It is also important that the volcanic gases cause the formation of extremely toxic aerosols and acid rains, and so it is clear that the Parisian doctors instructed the people very professionally, "Beware of cold, damp, rain, cook nothing from rain water ... especially those who live on the seashores or in islands, where the fatal wind has blown."
This is a description of a typical volcanic aerosols’ action (Byzantine Theophanes, 354 AD adjusted for the modern scale, 361 or 362 per year, this date is near the one when Epidaurus was flooded (362) and the Pharos fell down (365)). "The Sign of the cross by itself appeared on the cover of the altar, church books, vestments and robes of not only the Christians, but even the Jews, and not in Jerusalem alone, but also in Antioch and other cities. So those of the Jews and Greeks, who had the dare not to believe saw a lot of crosses on their dresses. Some crosses were black".
This is an explanation: volcanic gases in conjunction with atmospheric moisture form around six or seven acids - from nitrogen to HF. It is clear that when a drop of acid condensate is on the fabric, it absorbs the longitudinal and transverse fibers and spreads along in the form of a cross. The change of the color in a fabric depends on the chemical reaction of the acid with a dye, but a simple carbonation of fibers in the form of a cross is also possible.
Here is a typical acid rain, killing vegetation and dissolving the limestone, dated (Mkhitar Ayrivanksky) by 841: "For three nights fire has appeared. It was raining and the rain removed the bark from trees and brought down the stones."

THE WORD «PLAGUE» POINTS TO THE SAME

Here is a series of similar names of the Black Death.
pla - Welsh
plaag - Afrikaans
plaga - Icelandic, Spanish, Catalan, Polish
plague - Irish, Slovenian, English
pllakos - Albanian

It is easy to follow what was the original meaning of this word, especially if to remember that the medieval plague was closely related to signs of a "volcanic winter": acid rains and fogs, and precipitations of hydrogen fluoride ashes.

RAIN
la pluja - Catalan
ploaie - Romanian
la pluie - French

DRIZZLE
plugim - Catalan
The word «maras» (almost Russian "морось” (“drizzle") in the Lithuanian language is the same as plague.

And here is a clear link with the Russian word «пляж» ("beach") which does not mean a place for swimming, but (like another Russian word «плес» ("reach")) precipitations of small particles.

BEACH
plage - French
plaj - Turkish
plaja - Romanian
platja - Catalan
playa - Spanish

It is important that the Catalan name of the beach - «platja» resonates with the Russian «платье» ("dress"), i.e., the veil. The Macedonian «pokrov» means a shroud, and the Lithuanian word «pelenai» means "ashes". It brings to mind “peplos” (ancient Greek) and “peplum” (Latin), which literally means "cape cover". We are definitely dealing with a range of closely related concepts.
It is worth seeing that the plague in Galician and Portuguese («praga») has a roll with a common Slavonic word «прах» ("dust"). And «пляж» ("beach") looks like «praia» in the same languages. That is, in the languages the Black Death has links with a "volcanic winter": drizzle, rain, and a cover from dust or ashes.
Let's investigate this term more closely.

PLAGUE, THE ASSUMPTION AND INTERCESSION

The Intercession of the Holy Virgin has a date of celebration: it is October, 1 according to the Julian calendar, or October, 14 according to the Gregorian one. The holiday tradition is based on the phenomenon of appearing of the God’s Mother in Constantinople in 910 (911) (the year depends on the counting variant). And in the same year, 911 "there appeared a big star in the form of a sword in the west" – the Haley's Comet. And, of course, in 912 it was an unusually long winter in the Western Europe.
In Russia the holiday of the Intercession was associated with the beginning of the winter. This is when peasants began to caulk their houses, and just at this period from the 1st to the 4th of October, a significant number of falls is recorded in the annals of disasters connected with the passage of comets, earthquakes, massive loss of fleets, of ash or snow and drastic cold. Here are four examples.

762. From the beginning of October it was a great and bitter cold, not only in our land, but also in the east, and the north and the west, so that the northern part of the sea turned into a stone by thirty cubits in depth for a hundred miles from the coast, and the same was on the Zikhia and up the Danube River from Kufisa to the Dniester and the Dnieper River and the Dead Gate, from all the other banks to Mezimuria and Media.
1480 October, 8. During the "standing on the Ugra" there came the cold, the River Ugra froze.
1601 October, 4. The Dnieper froze like in winter.
1028 October, 3. In the evening heavens entirely opened, and the Satan freed from the shackles of the Baptism of Christ.

Very significant holidays take place in October, they are dedicated to the Virgin, for example, the Virgin of the Rosary, who helped to destroy the fleet of the Saracens in the battle of Lepanto in October 1571. It is an unprecedented number of deaths. And according to some data in the same 1571 in the completely burned Moscow, 800 thousand people died. Usually, the fire is not able to do it, and it was impossible to do it without the "hand from the Heavens", as heavy as the hand of the Rosary Virgin. Hand on heart, the origin of the feast of the  Mother of God's Intercession is rather ominous. And this holiday is not the only one.

SMALLPOX AND THE DORMITION

The embodiment of the image of Smallpox - Mother-Smallpox, - was treated with real prayers. The feast of the Dormition people called just Ospozhinki, without the letter "G". Moreover, the "dormition" literally means death, but smallpox is characterized by the fact that it attacks everyone and kills cattle. So there is a clear associative chain: dormition, smallpox, pox-Mother. By the way, in Serbian smallpox sounds like "ВЕЛИКЕ БОГИНЬЕ", and in Croatian it is «VELIKE BOGINJE» (both variants means “GREAT GODDESS”).

THE LADY WITH A SICKLE

The word "ospozhinka" derived from the word «госпожа» ("Mrs”, “lady"), but, oddly enough, there is no such a word in the Dal’s Dictionary. The linguists suggest to look for the roots of the word in the Latin word “hospes” (Gen. Case: hospitis), which means «owner, offering hospitality." The second part of the word “hospitis” is “potis”; compare “potis” - «powerful», Greek. “potis” - "spouse".
And it would be possible to agree that the Russian peasants borrowed the word from Latin books, but Latin does not explain it, either. The word “hospes, hospitis” does not exist by itself and is closely related to the Latin word “hospitale” - «hotel, a shelter." And here there is a mishap. The translation of the word "hotel" was checked for different languages. In 33 cases it is the variation of the word “hotel”. 12 more languages have their own words. There is the rarest case: the Latin root of “hospitale” was not borrowed by anyone. The same is with «hospes» in the sense of "master." There is no such a root in the word "master" anywhere. The Latin roots are easily recognizable in dozens of languages, but in these words they are not.
The author’s conclusion is that the meaning of the Latin word must be found in the same place as the meaning of the term "hospital". Both of them are associated not with hospitality, but with the disease.
The same situation exists in the Slavonic languages: the word «госпожа» ("lady") has a clear connection only with the words “spozhinki, ospozhinki, wospisa, ospice” and "Dormition" – apparently it is the day when “Велике Богиње”, or “Velike Boginje”, either started, or finished reaping people like grass.

TWO DARK PLACES

It can be suggested that smallpox is plague. But smallpox of the Old World needn't be Black Death; ulcers of different species could be simply undistinguished, that is why they have the same name. But the "pox” of the New World killed up to 95% of the population, even in the jungles, is not an infection. It is exactly the Black Death - one of the most horrible Egyptian executions.

IMPORTANT NOTE: The mythical blight skinifies (scinifes) have the very same nature. As Alexander Poltavskiy demonstrated in his paper "Exodus of the Moses' People: Egyptian Execution is a Volcanic Winter", this word is composite: scini + fes means «irritating the precipitate."


By the way, this is a typical picture of “plague”: very little fire and smoke, and people as usual are in a panic and many of them are already naked.


And this picture shows the plague's victims – no acid mist soaked clothes, and they are clearly trying to wash off. Some of them have no hair.


But those who died from plague in Florence in 1348 managed to tear off their clothes.


And this picture depicts the naked girl who suffered from the Black Death.


A you can see, everything is consistently connected and the most important thing is an exact coincidence of the symptoms of the “Black Death” described by the medieval physicians with the symptoms of poisoning by volcanic gases.

THE MEDIEVAL TRUTH…

Being poisoned the lymph nodes may be swollen and enlarged in size, in the cut they may be purple-pink, with hemorrhage spots, inflammation, etc. If animals are poisoned and in all the suspicious cases of poisoning... the main lymph nodes are open and examined. That is what medieval doctors registered with the "Black Death", and the first thing they opened the lymph nodes full of toxins.
Unfortunately, the author has not found all the information about the effects of toxic substances that, after the terrorist attacks in the Tokyo subway system, is understandable, but a little discovered information is enough for analysis. Here is a list of basic volcanic gases.

Water vapor (H2O),
Carbon dioxide (CO2),
Carbon monoxide (CO),
Nitrogen (N2),
Sulphur dioxide (SO2),
Sulfur oxide (SO),
Gaseous sulfur (S2),
Hydrogen (H2),
Ammonia (NH3),
Hydrogen chloride (HCl),
Hydrogen fluoride (HF),
Hydrogen sulfide (H2S),
Methane (CH4),
Boric acid (H3BO3),
Chlorine (Cl),
Argon (Ar),
Transformed H2O and CO2.
There are also the chlorides of alkali metals and iron.

Let's compare the data of medieval medicine with what the modern doctors know about the poisoning of these gases.

AMMONIA POISONING

In severe cases the symptoms include a burning pain in throat, feeling of suffocation, possible swelling of the throat, lungs, toxic bronchitis and pneumonia. After the contact of concentrated solutions with the gastrointestinal tract deep necrosis are formed and in the acute phase lead to a painful shock. There also can be massive esophageal-gastric hemorrhage, asphyxia as a result of burns and laryngeal edema, severe burn disease, reactive peritonitis. Death can occur within the first hours and days of painful shock, but at later time it can be from burn disease and complications (massive bleeding, aspiration pneumonia, perforation of the esophagus and stomach, mediastinitis).

That is how the Black Death is described by eyewitnesses:
- cough, hemoptysis (Black Death in England, Norway, Russia);
- hematemesis (Black Death in England);
- death in the first hours or first day of illness (Avignon, Baghdad, Norway);
- burns, the body is "charred" (everywhere).

HYDROGEN SULFIDE POISONING

It causes burning and stinging in the eyes, lacrimation, blepharospasm, headache, dizziness, psycho-motor agitation, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. It may also cause tightness and chest pain, coughing, shortness of breath, signs of diffuse bronchitis. In severe cases it can include coma, convulsions, collapse, toxic pulmonary edema, possible lightning death (apoplectic form).
Here is a very eloquent picture. Against the wall there is a group: a naked man - himself, but a woman and child are definitely not strangers and definitely died at the same time, their postures are natural to fall in the street. Is it characteristic of bacteria of the disease, which develops from 3 to 6 days? - No. This is typical of instant death. That is how the Kara Kitais died – saddled, the fishermen on Lake Baralas - in boats with fishing rods, the peasants in Gazza behind the plows, the townspeople in Luddite and Ramle  right in the tea houses. And the inhabitants of Pompeii died so instantly, too.


And this is the Great Plague in London in 1665 (the one, which was shown above in the form of fire). A man walking ahead, approached the corpses, suddenly clutched his face and started falling.


Gravediggers chose the means of protection from the plague quite accurately: it was a constant pipe smoking. It is clear that the matter was not in "madak" - a mixture of tobacco and opium, which were thought to be medicinal. The point was in constant air filtering through constantly changing burning plant fibers. It is not the fact that it will help, but it is intuitively a correct method.


SULPHUR DIOXIDE POISONING

It causes respiratory tract irritation: sneezing, cough (sometimes coughing up blood), shortness of breath, wheezing in the lungs. There may be nausea and vomiting. In severe cases it is toxic pulmonary edema. And now - attention! Let’s recall the warnings of the medieval doctors about the danger of damp. The following is toxicological assessment of sulfur dioxide.
The action of sulfur dioxide on the respiratory system is enhanced in the presence of water vapor (fog), and smoke. This is due to the fact that the bulk of gaseous SO2 in the moisture of the mucous membranes of the nose and mouth in the form of an aerosol can penetrate into the internal organs of respiration, where it is converted into sulfuric acid - a transformation that in the presence of water, soot and ash partially takes place in aerosol state. Air pollution SO2, especially during long fogs, exacerbates respiratory diseases that can lead to a significant increase in mortality.
Parisian doctors are just great! Their recommendations are absolutely accurate.

HYDROGEN FLUORIDE POISONING

Liquid hydrogen fluoride is the best solvent of all known proteins.
When connected to a pair of air moisture, hydrogen fluoride (the 1st class of danger) form hydrofluoric acid.
All salts of hydrofluoric acid are toxic.When it contacts with skin, it causes the formation of painful burns, which are difficult to heal (especially under the nails). Hydrogen fluoride affects the mucous membranes of the eyes, mouth, larynx, bronchus, stomach and lungs, and has a general toxic effect.

Here are clear reasons for all the major symptoms of the Black Death:
-  massive and sudden nature of the lesion;
- swollen lymph nodes;
- burnt skin, non-healing ulcers;
- bloody vomit, blood from the lungs;
- quick death.

LIVESTOCK LOSS OF AND WATERS POISONING

However, hydrogen fluoride can be absorbed in the flakes described above. Fluorine compounds are trapped by ash particles, and rolling of the ashes on the earth's surface contaminate waters and pastures, causing fluoride poisoning of livestock. It's time to remember the mass epizootic, which took place exactly at the time of “plague” epidemic and a series of phobias relating to the poisoning of reservoirs in the midst of the Black Death. The Black Death is associated DIRECTLY (and every time) with the facts of poisoning. Sometimes a means of poisoning is mentioned – it is a whitish powder, which studded all the forests and fields.

APOLOGIES: Herewith the author apologizes for the fact of touching on the themes of bashing, but otherwise the general situation will not be seen. This is an integral part of the general social crisis.

1159. An Arabic or Spanish Saracen arrived in Italy. The Saracen poisoned different things - bridles, spurs, gems, rings. He was hanged on the cross.
1245. It was a rumor that the Saracens poisoned the whole stock of pepper. As a result, merchants, according to Matthew Paris, sold the entire stale pepper that was left from the previous lots.
1247. Germany. The Jews were accused of poisoning the rivers with dust.
1248. Everywhere Jews were accused of poisoning wells. On September 26, 1248 Pope Clement VI issued a bull of Avignon, in which he objected it.
1258. Some enemies tried to poison all the Englishmen, and they brought a bottle of deadly poison to England.
1266. Breslau. The synod declared that the Christians should not buy meat or other food from the Jews, for the sellers not to poison them in an insidious way.
1306. In France the Jews were accused of poisoning wells with the help of lepers whom they hired.
1321. On the feast of John the Baptist, the King was reported that all wells in Aquitaine had been poisoned by lepers with the aim to kill all the Christians on behalf of the Jews. And the Jews were said to kill the Christians by the King of the Muslim Granada. They began to burn the Jews.

This is a leper (it's thought to be not leprosy, but acid burns) who was on Jesus’ way.


And here are the Jews who were being burnt.


1321 (June 24). Five thousand Jews were killed in Dauphiné, on charges of poisoning.
1348-1349. Europe. The Jews who poisoned the rivers with the powder, were blamed in the epidemic plague
1348. The plague raged in Erfurt, which was due to poisoning wells; Jews were accused of that and in August, about 3,000 Jews were killed by fire and sword.
1348. Rudolph from Oron confessed in poisoning wells.
1348. Zurich Jews were accused of poisoning wells.
1349. The people in Krems (Austria) accuse Jews of poisoning wells.
1349. Duke of Brabant gave orders to execute all the Jews of Brussels, accusing them of poisoning wells.
1349. Strasbourg. Rapidly spreading rumors say that Jews poisoned wells, and that, on the advice of their doctors, they removed buckets from their own wells, and avoid drinking water.
About 1349. The Jews of Ulm are accused of poisoning wells.
1349. Cologne. There are accusations of the Jews that they caused the Black Death by poisoning wells and rivers.
1350. There are accusations that Jews poisoned wells in Mecklenburg.
1391. Mühlhausen. There are accusations that the Jews poisoned wells.

This is how reservoirs got dirty with volcanic products. The Icelandic lake Tourisvatn at the foot of the volcano Hekla is absolutely lifeless. Its waters are poisoned by volcanic gases. There are dozens of such examples.
No wonder, the Parisian doctors have linked into one: drop of hot ash in the sea, a mass fish kill "in countries where waters are damaged by dead fish" and the onset of specific vapors. And so it happened, for example, in 1000 and in 1368, when in the Europe fish was dying in the rivers - as a glossarist gently suggests - from the heat. And that is nothing - in Russia in 1431 after the appearance "of the three pillars of fire in the heaven" the fish began to die (according to eyewitnesses) from the smoke.

BLACK DEATH FOCI

The data presented by the Supotnitskiys, the authors of "Essays on the Plague" about the outbreaks of plague are extremely important. All the "relict foci of plague" without any exceptions are located in river valleys or estuaries on the coasts. It is absurd, if we mean the plague bacillus which prefers drought, and it is logical, if we speak about volcanic ash, washed into rivers and volcanic gases heavier than air, and finally gather in valleys. See yourself.

Relict foci of plague in the Volturno River Valley (Naples)
Relict foci of plague in the valley of the Rhone
Relict foci of plague in Sicily (Messina, which died from the eruption)
Relict foci of plague in the Douro Valley (the Pyrenees)
Relict foci of plague in the valley of the River Guadalquivir (Sevilla)
Relict foci of plague in the lower reaches of the river Turia (Valencia)
Relict foci of plague in the Valley of the Ebro (Zaragoza)
Relict foci of plague in the Garonne River Valley
Relict foci of plague in the north-eastern France. It is a vast plain area between the cities of Rouen, Amiens, Rheims and Paris, which includes the valleys of the rivers Seine, Marne, Somme
Relict foci of plague in the peninsula Kornuols (Fr. UK). The plain.
Relict foci of plague in South-East England. It is located in the area, which includes London and its suburbs within 20 miles of the City (Thames Valley)
A chain of relict foci of plague situated along the northern spurs of the Alps (second devastating plague pandemic in the cities of Geneva, Basel, Bern, Zurich, Munich, Linz, Vienna, Cracow)
Relict foci of plague in the valleys of the rivers Rhine, Weser, Elbe
They apparently "merge" with the chain of relict foci of plague, along the coasts of the Channel, the North and Baltic Seas.
In the late 1830s. in Eastern Europe the Balkan and Danubian Relict foci of plague faded.

TWO NOTES

1. Bubonic plague, even complicated by pulmonary, does not go beyond its natural focus, and these pockets are extremely small on the planet. They are not close than a few thousand miles to the relict foci of plague. So all this period of time the greater part of the Europe suffered from anything else but plague.
2. There is a climatic factor: a real plague expands habitat only when the moisture diminishes, steppe zones appear and, consequently, the number of field rodents increases. However, the onset of "black death" in Europe is rigidly connected with periods of warm and wet weather which is not conducive to the plague, but rather increases the "killing power" of volcanic gases.

TALES OF RATS AND CHILDREN

It is quite possible that the tale about the flutist who saved the city from rats, and then from children, reflects two real events:


the exodus of rats from the cities affected by chemical plague;
the “Shepherds' Crusade”, which soon followed the Black Death when monks used the teenagers' morbid state of mind in their own political purposes.
It seems that rats were exposed as a major peddler of the Black Death totally undeserved.

JUST A VERSION...

However, this map showing the sequence of the "plague" occurrence  makes seriously regard the views.


It is clearly seen that the Crimea, the Bosphorus, the southern tip of Greece, Sicily and Sardinia were primarily affected - and it is an exact map of the flow from the Black Sea to the Atlantic. So, in addition to volcanoes of Sicily, there is one more possible source of trouble - the Black Sea.
We can assume that as a result of seismic shock hydrogen sulfide water of the Black Sea's underlying layers (absolutely poisonous) rose up and rushed to the normal route, killing the coast and gradually spreading miasma deeper in the land - as in North Africa and Europe.
Who knows, probably that is when the name of the Sea of Hospitality (in the 18th century it was the Pontus Euxine) was replaced by the Black Sea on the maps.

NOTE

It is also interesting that the Kerchian part of the Crimea suffered from the plague. It is washed by the Azov waters and this area is known by mud volcanoes and periodical eruptions of ammonia and hydrogen sulfide. Finally, a small spot of the plague on the Turkish coast of the Black Sea makes recall the nearby Caucasian tectonic fracture. Plates’ shifts could possibly contribute to the emission of underground gases, so additional poisoning of water and air. The land of Astrakhan rich for hydrocarbon reserves is in a similar situation and it survived a record number of plague epidemics. Such an assumption perfectly adds to the next version.

ONE MORE VERSION

It was suggested by Ilja Kurbatov witht the participation and support of Olga Mikhailova and Boris Kapochkin (oko-planet.ru). The authors have investigated the cases of mass death of birds, animals and fish and came to the conclusion that the reason of this phenomenon was an assumption of gases of great volumes from the  lithosphere, particularly, ammonia and hydrogen sulfide. It often causes to the death of people. Two inter-connected citations are given.

Supotnitskiy M.V., Supotnitskaya A.S., “In the contemporaries’ perception (Kovino) the appearance of the Black Death was proceeded by a poisoning caused by telluric factors, for example, steams raising from the earth’s cracks. Externally it looked like as  following. In any city before the epidemic they usually watched people who were extremely pale and head aches in the groin. This fact was interpreted as “poisoning with steams.”

Boris Kapochkin, “The death of animals and birds in such regions as “The valley of geysers in the Kamchatka” are connected to the release of hydrogen sulfide and other toxic gases. There was a case of the school-children’s expedition loss in the Azov Sea (three yachts), after which fish surfaced (mud volcano)”.
The following citations, evidences and pictures of the clouds damaged by gas bubbles are more than convincing.


January, 7, 2011. The South Carolina, USA. “I lived on the sea shore during many years, but I have never seen anything like that”, - Wesley Tyler, Mirtle-Beach, SC, reports. - “On Friday, January, 7 in the clouds there were three openings as if from the strike”.


And this satellite picture was made just at the place of the mass death of birds.


Probably, it is one of the most possible sources of the medieval Black Death. Here are suitable quotations:

April, 1797. The earthquake in the Azov Sea. There appeared a fire from the water in front of the town of Temruk. Afterwards there appeared a new island.
1798-1799. Near the Azov Sea. “It was a great plague which attacked people and animals”.

SLIPS IN THE CHRONICLES

Taking into consideration the killing power of the disease, 160 epidemics of the Black Death is too much, and, of course, there was a less number of epidemics. Here are some observations.

1. The simplest evidence of chronology manipulation is a nice numerological addiction. So, incredibly popular engraving reprinted 88 times, "Dance of Death" by Golbein Jr., was made in 1530 in London. It was republished exactly 300 years later, in 1830.
2. The situation of the same type: in 1531 the House of Commons of the British Parliament filed a petition against the wishes of the hired personnel to earn more. The number of commoners after the Black Death epidemic was smaller, and the servants took advantage of it.  From this time violators of the new hire rules were sent to prison, and this medieval law was almost being held the same 300 years - until 1830.
3. The evidence of a technical nature shows that distilled spirits (vodka, gin, rum) that allegedly became so popular in the fight against the plague in the 12th century, in fact, appeared not earlier than in the 17th century, 500 years later.
4. The false information about the "bacteriological attack" of Khan Dzhanybek who threw the corpses of plague in a besieged city. Plague does not spread with corpses or their smell. This story could appear in a very short time in the XIX century: the Black Death has been announced as an infection, but not yet identified. It was in the 19th century, by the way, when there emerged a significant part of the annals about the Golden Horde.
5. In 1360 in provincial London the epidemic of "Black Death" killed 100,000 people. But even 60 years later, in 1420 in Rome, the capital of the world there lived only 17,500 people.
6. In 1830s there died out the last Balkan-Danubian relict foci of plague in Europe. Since that the Black Death appeared only in Russia. For one hundred years until the discovery of antibiotics (1945-1946.) Europe was absolutely helpless against "pestilential plague", and for all 100 years there was no the "Black Death". Isn’t it because in 1842 the first volcanic observatory appeared on the Vesuvius slope?

THE FINAL CONFLICT

Firstly, there is a brief retelling of the stinging verdict against the bureaucratic and uneducated Russian doctors.
In 1878, when the plague struck Vetlyanskaya Village (Astrakhan reg.) the fact of its existence was denied by the doctors sent to the epicenter because it contradicted "the data of science." Even dying from pneumonic plague, they were sending telegrams to their command that there was no plague in Vetlyanskaya.
It seems this is an evidence of the last conflict between medicine and administration as for the "plague". It will take another 16 years before the Yersinia pestis bacillus is identified as the plague, and the totality of the accumulated medical data about the real, of course, volcanic "Black Death" will be thrown in the trash. It is because the offender has already been appointed, and it is Yersinia pestis.

THE CAUSE OF MASS HYSTERIA IN THE 11TH-18TH CENTURIES

There is another integral part of the catastrophic cycle, it is mass psychoses, mainly in medieval Europe. Here is their short list:
- Dance of St. Vitus, tarantism, raging dance epidemics;
- the convulsionaries’ epidemic, epidemics of seizures, hiccups and teak;
- epidemic hysteria, demonomania;
- self-flagellation;
- an epidemic of mass self-immolations and mass suicide.
Most dating events were taken from the thorough thesis of Soviet biophysicist A.L. Chizhevsky "The Earth in the Embrace of the Sun." Chizhevsky (not quite correctly, in author's opinion) refers here the Crusades, the "epidemic" of anti-Semitism, riots and revolutions, but before showing you the accumulated material, the obvious duplicates will be pointed out.

TWO JULY DANCES IN STRASBOURG

1418, July, 14. Dance of St. Vitus in Strasbourg. "Eight days before the festival of Mary Magdalene (July 14) frantic dance happened for the first time with a woman. The magistrate sent her to the chapel of St. Vitus in Tsabern, where she calmed down. But over the next four days thirty-four more men and a woman got sick. The magistrate forbade beat the drums and trumpet. All sick people were also assigned to St. Vitus. But, despite these measures, the number of them increased to two hundred in a few days. New people who got sick were, in turn, sent in separate batches to the Chapel of St. Vitus in Zabern and Rottenstein; some went there on foot, others were brought there by crews. There they were to be influenced by prays and other sacred rites."

100 YEARS LATER. In July 1518, in Strasbourg, France, a woman named Frau Troffea went outside and began dancing, it lasted several days. By the end of the first week she was joined by 34 local residents. Then the dancing crowd had grown to 400 members, according to the Discovery Channel about the authentic historical episode, which was called "The Dance Pest", or "Epidemic of 1518".

As it can be seen, the city, and the month, and the onset of disease, even the number of the first participants - 34 people – are identical. An accurate break in exactly 100 years does not interfere with these matches. In general, in the district of Strasbourg in the Middle Ages for at least seven outbreaks of "dancing epidemic” are known. It seems that most of them are absolute duplicates, that is why A.L. Chizhevsky did not find their exact descriptions made by the historians. And apparently, this is why the French Wikipedia, bitterly observes that no original documents about the convulsionaries survived. There are only politically adjusted retellings of certified interpreters.

THE EPIDEMIC IN THE SAINT-MEDARD CEMETERY


1418. The epidemic of raging dance in Paris. Teams of violin players filled the city with the sounds day and night. For months at a Paris cemetery there lasted this terrible dance attended by representatives of all segments of the society.
1728. The convulsionaries’ mental epidemic in Paris, at Saint-Medard Cemetery. Patients indulged in the most fantastic dance, affectation, and twitching.
1738. Another Saint Medard psychic epidemic.
1762. The Saint-Medard convulsionaries’ epidemic broke out in Paris again.
1769. The new outbreak of the convulsionaries in Paris.
1848. The epidemic of convulsions, near Paris.

It isn't proved two last epidemics (1762, 1848) took place in Saint-Médard. But the list is impressive even without them. And now let’s get to the point. The vast majority of "psychic epidemics" such as Dance of St. Vitus, tarantism, chorea are "dance". They are known long ago, from the time of Euripides, and the real scope was observed in Europe between 900 and 1800. Here are some classic descriptions.


DANCE EPIDEMIC

1021. The epidemic in Dessau. Several farmers started dancing and continued it till some of them fell down dead; others who survived had their body parts shaking all their lives.
1337. More than a hundred children, jumping and dancing, went through Steierwald to the city of Aruestadt, which was located two miles from Erfurt, where they fell in exhaustion. Many of these children died, others continued dancing St. Vitus.
1728. It was a crazy dance in Utrecht, where two hundred of people gathered on the Moselle bridge and danced until the bridge was destroyed and they all died in a river.
1370. It was the dancing mania in the Europe. In Italy it turned into tarantism. Dancers filled the streets, especially in Germany and the Netherlands. All the people left their regular deeds and home affairs to join the frantic dance.
1375, summer. The epidemic moved from Aachen in Germany, mainly on the Rhine and Moselle, reaching the borders of Holland. Sick people ...... began to dance wildly and spinning ... for hours, until they got strong tightness in the chest, and they fell down.
1375. During the epidemic of St. Vitus dance in Germany many claimed to have seen flowing streams of blood on the ground under the feet; they tried to jump out and that is why they tossed up their legs so high.
1479-1480. In Italy the psychic epidemic of raging dance was widely spread; it got the name of "tarantism." The disease was expressed in painful paroxysms and convulsions, real "muscle madness."
1728. The mental sonvulsionaries’ epidemic took place in Paris, at Saint-Medard cemetery. The sick indulged in a fantastic dance, affectation, and twitching.

Below is the picture of how contemporaries saw the unstoppable "thirst dance". They do not look happy, do they?


It is need to say that the "dance mania" reminds the symptoms of the epidemics with "simple convulsions." Here are a few examples.

CONVULSIVE EPIDEMICS

1610. Two nuns of the Ursuline monastery made unusual movements and other wonderful signs.
1628. A large demon epidemic was observed from 1628 to 1631 in Madrid, in a Benedictine monastery. Nuns were beating in spasms and convulsions.
1632. The epidemic in demonism took place in the Ursuline monastery from 1632 to 1639 in Luden. There were observed convulsive seizures.
1642. Mental epidemiology in Louviers. Picard, a priest, suddenly died, and the nuns were moving in convulsive seizures, similar to Ursuline nuns: they are rolling on the floor, at the same time uttering frightful roar, jumping up, as if under the influence of the springs.
1700. The epidemic of tweak in Oxford.
1700. The epidemic of imitation in monasteries near Paris.
1769. A new outbreak of the convulsionaries’ epidemic in Paris.
1806. The jumpers’ sect is widely spread.

These epidemics are observed through the whole history of Europe, without interruption, until the second half of the 19th century.
1844. The epidemic of hiccup in Moravia.
1848. The epidemic of convulsions near Paris.
1882. The epidemic of seizures in France.
1894. The epidemic of seizures in the Podolsk district.

Both the epidemic of seizures and the dance mania, which were often accompanied with the wild sounds were regarded as demonomania by the Church. These are the names the diseases entered the history, and now groundlessly they are separated from the choreomania. The disease was diagnosed according to the cultural standards of the region. The picture depicts the patients’ “treatment”.


This list consisting of 41 epidemics is a wonderful material for the analysis.

DEMONOMANIA

1431 Demonomania in Switzerland
1484 The beginning of demonomania in Upper Germany
1491 - 1494 demonomanic epidemic in the monastery Cambre. Nuns were running like dogs, flitting like birds, scratching like cats etc.
1499 Demonomania in Germany
1504 The beginning of demonomania in Lombardia
157 Demonomania in Catalogne
1515-1516 Demonomania in Geneva
1521 Demonomania in Poligne
1527 The beginning of demonomania in Estelle
1534 Demonomania in Rome
1550 Demonomania in Germany
1552 Demonomania in Kintrop
1554 Demonomania in Rome
1564 Demonomania in Cologne
1566 Demonomania in Amsterdam
1574 Demonomania in Doll
1574 Demonomania in Valerie
1577 Demonomania in Toulouse
1579 Demonomania in Melougne
1580 The beginning of demonomania in Lorrene
1582 Demonomania in Avignon
1590-1594 Demonomania in Milan
1598 Demonomania in Anjere
1598 Demonomania in Limousine
1603 Demonomania in in Bordeaux
1609 Demonomania in Labourd
1610 Demonomania in Navarre
1613 Demonomania in Lille
1627-1629 Demonomania in Wuerzburg
1628-1631 Demonomania in Madrid
1652 Demonomania in Ankonne
1669-1670 Demonomania in Sweden
1681 Demonomania in Toulouse
1687-1690 Demonomania in Lion
1732 Demonomania in France
1733 Demonomania in Kokhinhinn
1857-1860 Demonomania in Morzin
1878 The epidemic of demonomania in Undine
1878 Demonomania inVezigne
1883 The epidemic of demonomania (Barbart)
1893 Demonomania in Bavaria

The epidemic of ecstatic frenzy can be also referred here, formally it took place only in Russia, but in fact it had different names – choremania, demonomania. In his work “Hypnosis and its role in the social life” the psychiatrist V.M. Bechterev pointed that “the authors who studied the display of hysterics reasonably compare or even identify this state with demonomania of the Middle Ages.”
Think yourself, a hysterical person’s fit “rarely is limited by the only cry. Usually he falls down and starts beating making various movements… He is rolling on the floor, chaotically dashing around, beating his legs at the floor and wriggling…” As you can see, it cannot be distinguished from the epidemic of choreomania at the Cemetery of Saint-Medard.
If we deal with so large epidemics that they entered the chronicles and their location is pointed on the maps (and it is, even in Bechterev’s books), it means that thousands of people behave this way on long distances and almost simultaneously.


This is a list of hysterics in Russia.

HYSTERIA EPIDEMIC

1606 The epidemic of hysteria in Russia
1666 The beginning of hysteria in Shuya
1677 The epidemic of hysteria in Tyumen
1714 The emergence of hysteria in Moscow
1718 The epidemic of hysteria in Moscow
1729-1730 The epidemic of hysteria in the Yuromskis district
1762 The epidemic of hysteria in Rostov
1769 The epidemic of hysteria in Pereslavl-Zalevskiy
1785 The epidemic of hysteria in Pinega
1815 The epidemic of hysteria in Russia
1827 The epidemic of hysteria in the province of Ryazan
1843 The epidemic of hysteria in Moscow Province
1861 The epidemic of hysteria in Pavlograd County

Among suitable medieval mass psychosis to consider were only epidemics of suicides, burnings and self-immolations and self-flagellation. In fact, all these phenomena are very close to choreomania and demonomania, but to see it, we must consider the mechanism of the disease.

MEDICAL DIAGNOSIS

The Dance of St. Vitus has many names:
- tarantism;
- dance of Saint Guidon;
- Sidengam’s disease;
- chorea electrica;
- chorea electrica Dubini;
- chorea electrica Henoch;
- chorea minor;
- chorea major;
- ordinary chorea;
- rheumatic chorea;
- and finally, a rather scientific name- choreatic hyperkinesis;
- and a more scientific name - Delirium acutum.

The principal cause of the disease is exactly established, it is damage of the basal ganglia (a neural basal nodes). It's reasonable to compare the symptoms. The author will enumerate all of them to see: the diagnosis Delirium acutum exhausts ALL the options of the mass psychosis in the Middle Ages.

SYMPTOM # 1

Delirium acutum: clonic and tonic convulsions, chewing movements, epileptical seizures.

EXPLANATION # 1: Clonic spasms are synchronous jerky muscle contractions, alternating with relaxation (dance classics).
EXPLANATION # 2: Tonic spasm is prolonged muscle tension.


St Vitus' Dance: seizures are clearly pointed in the epidemics in 1628, 1848, 1882, 1894's.
Seizures with convulsions directly observed in 1479, 1480, 1490, 1491, 1628, 1632, 1642, 1728, 1762.
The obsession with demons also suggests epileptic seizures and convulsions, and this is an epidemic in 1431, 1484, 1499, 1504, 1507, 1515, 1527, 1534, 1550, 1552, 1554, 1564, 1566, 1574, 1577, 1579, 1580, 1582 , 1590, 1609, 1610, 1613, 1627, 1628, 1632, 1652, 1669, 1681, 1687, 1732, 1733, 1857, 1878, 1878, 1883, 1893. Total - 41 epidemics.
Hysteria: the patient rolls on the floor, randomly tossing, hitting and kicking the floor, writhing. Epidemic in 1606, 1666, 1677, 1714, 1718, 1729, 1762, 1769, 1785, 1815, 1827, 1843, 1861's. Total - 13 epidemics.
Outrageous dances (the same "tarantism") are expressed primarily in the "painful paroxysms," Seizures and "true muscle madness." Epidemics date: 1021, 1237, 1237, 1278, 1370, 1374, 1375, 1375, 1375, 1376, 1418, 1418, 1418, 1418, 1479, 1482, 1490, 1518, 1518, 1518, 1643, 1680, 1686, 1715 , 1728, 1762, 1840. Total - 27 epidemics.

SYMPTOM # 2

Delirium acutum: hyperkinesis (choreatic, athetoid, myoclonic) is a violent, uncoordinated motor stimulation.
EXPLANATION # 1: Hyperkinesis choreatic, chorea (chorea) is a colorful series of arrhythmical and various fast movements, each of which is similar to the arbitrary reduction, so that patients often make the first impression as whimsical, restless people, doing a grimace and unnecessary movement. These movements are not limited by any particular muscle group, and appear in one or the other part.
EXPLANATION # 2: Athetoid hyperkinesis is characterized by involuntary slow stereotypical pretentious movements.
EXPLANATION # 3: Myoclonic hyperkinesis can be local and generalized, one-or bilateral, synchronous and non-synchronous, rhythmic and non-rhythmic.


St Vitus' Dance: a picture of all the 27 dancing epidemics coincides with the above mentioned symptoms to the smallest detail.
This includes ALL the convulsionaries’ epidemic, demonomania and hysteria.

SYMPTOM # 3

Delirium acutum: a sense of physical ailments, headaches, sleep disturbances with nightmares, mood is either depressed and capricious or the emotion-optimistic.

St Vitus' Dance: There are two pictures instead of further comments.


SYMPTOM # 4

Delirium acutum: The speech is incoherent and consists of single words or shouts.

St Vitus' Dance: Hysterical women’s incoherent speech is classical. All the 13 epidemics are suitable
This is how convulsive dancing is described in Saint-Médard, "in the midst of this orgy discordant singing, roaring, whistling, recitation, prophecy, and meow are heard only." That is, all the 27 outbreaks have this symptom.
The same is applied to the 41 epidemics and demonomania.

SYMPTOM #5

Delirium acutum: hallucinations, delusional statements.

St Vitus' Dance: This is a good example. In 1491-1494 there was an epidemic in the monastery of Cambrai. The nuns ran the dogs, fluttering birds, cats, climbing, etc. They found out that one nun had been engaged in sexual intercourse with the devil since nine years old.
And here's another example: during the epidemic of St.Vitus’ Dance in 1375 in Germany, a lot of people claimed to have seen flowing streams of blood under the feet on the ground; that is why they tried to jump out from them and kick their legs as high as possible.


There are thousands of such confessions (often voluntary and completely sincere) in the archives of the Inquisition. They characterize both dancers, and demon-beast-possessed, and the hysterical women. The dates are not being given for ALL the enumerated ones are suitable.

SYMPTOM #6

Delirium acutum: dizziness, usually in the form of amentia or oneiroid.

EXPLANATION: Oneiroid syndrome is characterized by a special kind of qualitative impairment of consciousness (a dream likely disorientation) with the presence of detailed pictures of dream or pseudo hallucinatory experiences. Disorientation in time and space (and sometimes in the self) has the following peculiarities: being oneiroid, the patient becomes a participant of an oneiroid pseudo hallucinatory situation. People around can be involved into the patient’s experience.


Sometimes several stages of the oneiroid are distinguished: initial (the stage of affective disorders), the stage of delusional mood, stage of delirium dramatizations with false recognition, a stage of fantastic paraphrenic, a stage of real oneiroid.

St Vitus' Dance: Everything mentioned in the preceding paragraph can be relevant, and focus on the following: "stage of delirium dramatizations with false recognition." With the symptom like this a patient could "see" an agent of Satan in EVERY man, and even include himself in the pseudo hallucinatory situation.


The inquisition could not have troubled itself: it was enough to give the baseline scenario, and the rest will be created in the patient’s mind. And if there is acceptance, there will be punishment. The law began to distinguish the insane from the sane quite later, only in the 19th century.


However, some of the inquisitors were also insane probably, otherwise how will you explain what is happening in the picture? It is a heavy mental illness.


SYMPTOM #7

Delirium acutum: confusion as delirium, anxiety and depressive affect or fear.
It may be delusions of poisoning characterized by the idea of applying toxic substances in food, water, its spraying in the air to harm the health of the patient or his murder.

St Vitus' Dance: This symptom IDEALLY roused that on the European fields there fell gray powder, which most likely was hydrofluoric volcanic ash, poisonous to cattle and, in part, people. It is clear that the French court broke psychic "epidemic poisoning", the same happened in Italy, and people gladly accepted the idea of intentional poisoning of wells and rivers by the enemy. As a result, not only the Jews were expelled from the Catholic countries, but the idea of universal scale sabotage closely entered our culture.


Few people know that the French Revolution was presenting his victims the same charges, which the church was presenting to the Jews, in particular, the desire to eliminate toxins through the entire French nation. It was paranoia as a norm of revolutionary consciousness.

SYMPTOM #8

Delirium acutum: multiple bruises easily occur.

St Vitus' Dance: this is exactly why in the first place the Inquisition was looking for the "signs" of demonic possession at the body. Thanks to Hollywood it is acceptable to think that they are birthmarks, but the same "Hammer of Witches" describes also something different: for example, thoughtful searching for clues under the removed skin of the accused man. Under the skin there are no moles, but the hematoma may have the most bizarre form. Patients with delusions of "demonic" dances (Delirium acutum) with their vulnerable skin were a very easy prey.

IT IS EXTREMELY IMPORTANT that the bruising (hemorrhage) is a peculiar feature of the Black Death. It will be recalled further.

SYMPTOM #9. SELF-FLAGELLATION


Delirium acutum: negativism is a characteristic of excitement and confusion of the patient’s consciousness. The patient is inclined to harm himself and other people.

St Vitus' Dance: What is said above is a VERY CLEAR COMMON symptom both for the frantic dances epidemics and outbreaks of self-flagellation. Here are a couple of examples of self-harm.

1375, summer, an epidemic of violent dancing. Sick people... demanded to firmly tie towels around their bellies, stamped their feet and beaten with fists, it reminded hysteric that occurred several years later in Paris.
1418 July 14, Saint-Médard. "Women, stretched at full height, are inviting people to beat them in their stomachs and are content only when ten or twelve men came down on them at once with all its weight"
It is necessary to explain, that "are satisfied" has no sexual or masochistic overtones. Think of a toothache, when you do not know what to stick your head grip to stop it or at least weaken. It is the same thing.

And, of course, an extreme "motoric excitation negativism" – or "the unbearable torment" if to be more correct - is in the epidemic of self-flagellating people. Patients struck both themselves and others. Here are the years of the epidemic: 1260, 1261, 1266, 1296, 1333, 1348, 1349, 1414, 1414, 1414, 1551. Although there were such epidemics in 1812.


And it looks like the last outbreak of mass psychosis (chorea in Paris, 1840 and Madagascar), like the last one of the Black Death (1980s) took place in the middle of the 19th century.

Returning to the symptoms of Delirium acutum and regarding the mania of harming other people, we can apply the whole history of the Inquisition, disorders and even revolutions. Perhaps, if to look entirely at the picture, we can agree that Chizhevsky was not wrong when he referred revolutions, disorders and mass repressions to the category of “mass psychosis”. It looks like the matter is in the level of the illness: if it has a light form, you are among executors, if it is hard, you are a victim.


SYMPTOM #10. FINAL.

Delirium acutum: exhaustion, galloping development of symptoms with fast death. If not to treat, the person often dies from hyperthermic coma in several days. Those who survived – because of affection of basal neural – often stay invalids.

St Vitus' Dance: there is a number of evidences of such an end, Here are four examples.

1021. Dessau. Peasants went on dancing till some of them fell down dead, those who remained alive had their limbs shaking all their lives.
1337. The epidemics of children’s frantic dancing (St. Vitus’ Dance) in Erfurt. Many of these children died, others remained dancing forever.
1458. No one of the children who took part in the hike returned; some of them are thought to die from cold and hunger.
1518. Tens among dancing died from heart attacks, insults and exhaustion.

RESUME: All the 10 symptoms of Delirium acutum are identical with ten characteristics of mass psychosis. Concrete psychosis display definitely depends on the character and level of the basal ganglia's affection.

A SHORT DIGRESSION: ABOUT SPUR

Mass psychosis' appearance is often connected to mass spur poisoning (ergotism). Probably, sometimes it was because of that, especially in the cases of mystical propensities, which is caused by LSD from spur. But ergotism always causes gangrene, but there was no gangrene in the cases of St. Vitus’ Dance, demonomania or hysteria. Never. But the main thing is that the author has never seen any connection between ergotism and Delirium acutum diagnosis. And this is exactly what the modern medics gave a diagnosis of the medieval dancing madness.

ILLNESS REASONS (Delirium acutum)

Here is the statistics, firstly. The density of psychosis epidemics is rather high, it is one psychosis each five years from 1100 till 1885 (all in all, 160 cases). The density of the Black Death epidemics is rather close – 154 cases for the same period. And if to believe this data, Europe becomes extremely and invariably unfavorable region, getting “double strike” on the health each five years. And if to remember that a significant number of epidemics continued to three years, 60% of the European history is endless death and psychosis. But this is not the main point; the main thing is that the author found 64 correlations between the Black Death epidemics and mass psychosis – it is about 35% from the possible. It is far from the randomness. There is an example for each century.

1260-1261. The years of the Black Death which devastated the Europe.
1260–1261. Self-flagellation epidemics in the whole Europe.

1346-1352. The Black Death killed 25 million of people.
1346–1352. Dancing, self-flagellation and mass suicides epidemics in the whole Europe.

1418. The Black Death in France.
1418. St. Vitus’ Dance in France.

1551. Plague epidemics in the Europe.
1551. Flagellation epidemics.

1606. Plague epidemics in the Novgorod district.
1606. Hysteria epidemics in Russia.

1718. Pestilence in Ukraine.
1718. Hysteria epidemics in Moscow.

And the same clear correlations are observed within the centuries. Here is a graph of the 16th-18th centuries.


TRAIT: To save from plague in Prague in front of St. Vitus Cathedral there was constructed a St. Trinity Column, and it says for itself. St. Vitus has a very narrow specialization, he concretely treats from hyperkinesia (dancing madness). And in 1715 the inhabitants of Prague happened to perfectly understand mass psychosis was a demonstration of the Black Death. Saint defendants must not be mistaken in such important gifts.

Thus, the Black Death and the affection of basal ganglia leading to mass psychosis are of the same nature. And it is the time to enumerate the reasons of Delirium acutum called by the modern medicine. So, Delirium acutum may appear in the case of:
pneumonia;
pleurisy;
sepsis;
galloping form of the progressive paralysis;
febrile schizophrenia;
epilepsy;
infections (cholera, typhoid and typhus etc);
intoxications (for example, lead tetraethyl poisoning).

That’s it. As you understand, the reasons of mass madness can become only the last two lines: infections and group intoxication. It goes without saying, it is not an infection. Firstly, it is not because there are no viruses or bacteria which can simultaneously cause
- Delirium acutum symptoms;
- conditions for epidemic, and, moreover, pandemic development.

Separately they can. The Japanese encephalitis naturally leads to hyperkinesia, but not to the epidemics of transcontinental scale.
Secondly, as it has already been shown, the Yersinia pestis we are familiar with, has nothing in common with the Black Death. So, for the appearance of Delirium acutum there is only one reason – mass poisoning with the products of volcanic activity. Here is a list of potentially dangerous volcanic gases:

Water vapor (H2O)
Carbon dioxide (CO2)
Carbon monoxide (CO),
Nitrogen (N2),
Sulphur dioxide (SO2),
Sulphur oxide (SO),
Gas sulphur (S2),
Hydrogen (H2),
Ammonia (NH3),
Hydrogen chloride (HCl),
Anhydrous hydrogen fluoride (HF),
Hydrogen sulfide (H2S),
Methane (CH4),
Boric acid (H3BO3),
Chlorine (Cl),
Argon (Ar),
Transformed H2O and CO2.
There are also chlorides of alkaline metals and iron.

It is important that under the Order of the Chief of the Civil Defense Headquarters (the Russian Federation) OCCD # 2, dated on Dec 4, 1990 five substances from this list are referred to the potent poisonous agents:

Ammonia (NH3),
Chlorine (Cl),
Hydrogen chloride (HCl),
Anhydrous hydrogen fluoride (HF),
Hydrogen sulfide (H2S).

All the five substances can form acids and assist fires. And there is a clear connection between fires, poisonings and mass psychosis when the Jews and women were accused of mystical fires and cattle death.

There is Swabia, 1533 in the picture. A sorcerer and a witch are putting the town on fire with the help of their invocations.


But the main thing is that three substances of five are referred to NEUROTROPIC poisons. It means they can affect the neuron ganglion not worse than Japanese encephalitis – right up to choreatic hyperkinesia. These are volcanic gases:

Hydrogen chloride (HCl),
Anhydrous hydrogen fluoride (HF),
Ammonia (NH3).

The proving process is over. The reason of mass psychosis in the Middle Ages is volcanic gases (which have neurotropic action) poisoning.

COMET IS THE MAIN DEFENDANT
(alternative version)

It is not that the author likes this version, but it is necessary to describe it. 
QUOTE: "October 22, 2010 Comet Hartley 2 suddenly started throwing a large number of derivatives of hydrocyanic acid (cyanide). This conclusion was made by researchers from the analysis of data transmitted by the probe Deep Impact ».
QUOTE 2: "Cyanide Intoxication ... may cause bilateral necrosis of basal ganglia. "
A lesion of the basal ganglia is - the most direct way to the St. Vitus’ dance.

Scientists accused the Earth's comet of cyanide poisoning (KT-Event). That time dinosaurs were hit. But who said that the passage of this comet could not be repeated in October 22, 2010? Or 300 years earlier?
It is highly symbolic that the comet 103P/Hartley was discovered at the same time, when the Haley's Comet was passing - in the spring of 1986. For the first time cyanide was found in the cometary gas of Haley's Comet - in 1910 (they ran a spectral analysis). It was panic, and Herbert Wells even wrote the novel "The Poisoned Zone" about the poisoning of all earthlings with gases from the comet's tail.
As we approach the sun the comet nucleus surface of the ice begins to heat up two 103P/Hartley and allocate to the surrounding gas. This gas has already formed a shell with the length of 150 thousand kilometers around the comet. It is easy to cover the planet with its twenty-fold smaller diameter. However, it is a hardly probable version: cometary gas is rather sparse, and to overcome the atmosphere is not easy. There is another consideration.

VERSION

The following is needed to formation cometary cyanide:
- chemical composition of a cometary body;
- cometary ice (water);
- the highest temperature from the Sun heat.

Two of the three conditions for entry into Earth's atmosphere fall out: neither water vapor nor a complete solar energy can overcome the atmosphere. But there are both of the missing components: the temperature is from the enormous friction of the atmosphere with cometary bodies, and water covers most of the planet.
That is, the fall of hot meteorites in rivers, lakes and seas naturally leads to the formation of cometary cyanide and can cause mass poisoning, and hence the defeat of the basal ganglia, and hence the standard medieval dance epidemic. It is the same "Star Wormwood", which makes the "third of the waters" bitter ... well, cyanide is bitter, it makes the flavor of apricot nucleolus.
The picture is a page from the Russian Bible, which shows the fall of cometary bodies into the sea. By the way, "pre-reform" Russian Bible contains many descriptions of weather disasters, and later differently retold (not translated, namely retold) in more streamlined formulations.


And here's a quote.
The verdict of the Paris Faculty of Medicine (Documents inedits sur la grand peste de 1348. Paris, Londres et New-York, 1860).
"... In India and the countries of the Great Sea, the heavenly bodies, are struggling with the sun and the sky lights ... have an impact on the sea ... From that evaporation is born ..."
Everything is clearly stated: comets are visible from India and the Great Sea, and rivaling in brightness with the sun they become the cause of harmful vapors from the sea.

And now let's get a view of the turning point of this hyper-disaster.

VOLCANIC WINTER

It is clearly seen from the title that the global fall of temperature is closely connected to the volcanoes’ eruptions, and the analysis of chronicles showed this connection. And, it is extremely interesting that the statistics of numerous falls of temperature is surprisingly similar to the Black Death statistics.


1. Both of the disasters coincide with the series of eruptions pre-last time in about 1830, and the last one – in about 1878.
2. Plague takes 9% on the chronological scale and the fall of temperature – 8.2%.
3. Plague coincides with eruptions year in year 28 times, and fall of the temperature 18 (it is deeply normal: fall of the temperature is separated from eruptions by at least 6-7 months of the ash darkness).
4. In a year’s time plague correlates with eruptions 64 times, and fall of the temperature 57 times.
5. During 3 years plague shows the connection with eruptions 92 times, and the fall of temperature – 94.

Actually this synchronism with an invariantly false plague statistics allows stating that in fact there was a less number of fatal falls of temperature. But the most striking argument can be made from the scientific theory of “Minor Ice Age”.
Evidences about the south seas freezing mentioned in the chronicles are perfect to date this dreadful period when the medium temperature on the planet fell a degree and half. Let’s have a look at this data about unprecedented cold spell. There are not many of them.

401 in the winters of 401 and 801 the waves of the Black sea “became hard”
696 The Black Sea froze
739 Severe winters took place in 739 when the Bosporus was freezing
742 “The Russian chronographer”: «And the winter is severe; and the Pontus froze 30 cubits, and the snow covered it 20 cubits»
762 (755 AD) 100 miles from the shore a part of the sea turned into a stone 30 cubits in the depth, the same was from Zikhia to the Danube, from the Kufis to the Dniester and the Dnieper and the Dead Gates, from all the other shores to Mesivria and Media.
763 In the winter of 763-764 the Black Sea completely froze: one could sledge on thick ice like on the land
801 in the winters of 401 and 801 the waves of the Black Sea “became hard”
829 There happened something that has ever taken place either before or after: in 829 and 1010, 1011 the ice locked the delta of the Nile
859 The Adriatic Sea froze so much that one could reach Venice on foot
1010 - 1011 Frosts locked the Turkish coast of the Black Sea. Terrible cold reached Africa where the Lower Nile was covered with ice
1011 The ice locked the waters of the Black Sea, even the Bosporus froze. When the wave of cold reached the Northern Africa, the Nile also was covered with the ice.
1210 -1211 String of sledges were moving on the frozen Adriatic Sea in Venice
1326 The whole Mediterranean Sea froze
1601 They sledged on the Black Sea to Constantinople
1709 On the suburbs of Venice the Adriatic sea was covered with the “standing ice”
1754 Channels froze in Venice, there was ice in the region of the Black Sea straits.

So there're 14 cases: 401, 696, 739, 742, 762, 763-764, 801, 859, 1010-1011, 1210-1211, 1326, 1601, 1709, 1754. And only the last three dates are in the period of “Minor Ice Age” which is between 1350-1900. 11 from 14 phenomenal chronological decreases of temperature refer to an extremely warm and favorable period from 401 to 1326. Can it be a better corroboration of the manipulation with the chronology, even if such an authority as Theophanes composed it?
Let’s break out another idol.

COMETS: "MADE IN CHINA"

In the beginning of the book the author pictured quite an apocalyptic portrait of comets. But it is important to eliminate excess fears as for this – together with similar comets.

So, in the database there are 504 evidences about comets’ passing and celestial bodies' falls.
307 of them (from 240 B.C. to 1986 A.D.) are dated exactly to the day.
257 of them were taken from the thesis of N. Morozov and, basically, these are Chinese evidences.
Thus, Chinese evidences dated to the day make 50.99% - almost exactly a majority.
The author will immediately clarify what "Made in China" means.

ANTIQUITY VALUE

Even the most superficial analysis indicates the forgery of ALL the chronological row of ancient Chinese astronomical observations. It will be proved on the example of two graphs, where the first shows how usually looks like the real chronology of records (an enormous database of website HistoryOrb), and the second displays how records about comets look like in ancient Chinese chronicles (great summary of N. Morozov). The period is the same - from 240 BC until 1640.


As you can see, over time global records provide more information per time unit (so the line graph is a parabola), and in Chinese writings the density of information remain unchanged. Such invariance is possible if there are two assumptions:
- ALL the comets (not only Haley') are strictly periodic;
– the Chinese astronomy, having risen in the 3rd century BC the level of the 17th century, froze on the spot for 19 centuries.
Both assumptions are absolutely fantastic.

ASTRONOMY "OOPS"

To analyze the distribution of information about comets (from -240 to 1986) by days of the calendar, each day was enumerated, for example, December 31 - № 365, January 1 - № 1, and July 21 - № 202.
It turned out that the dates of comets’ passing and meteorites’ falls are allocated the most evenly. It could have happened if there were not periodical comet streams, for example, the Orionides, coming strictly within a certain time of year at all. If the Orionides occupied their rightful places, on October, 21-22 (days № 294 and № 295) we would have seen the difference of the density of information (comet streams are very fertile for the phenomena, and for 2226 years, something would have occurred). But everything is perfectly smooth there.
It's funny that differences can be seen, for example, in the 200-210 days. This is exactly where the most adored date – July 21 (catastrophic day of the 9th of Av) – is. If to take into consideration the shift in 12-13 days during the transition to the Gregorian calendar, the previous number July 21 falls exactly on the cometary flux d-Aquarides. But on the graph the drop is "vertical", which indicates a sharp decline in the number of information about celestial phenomena - it was exactly in those days.


It would be interesting to know what astronomers think about it.

COMET-TWINS

Some part of 307 precisely dated comets has "twins" which came after years in the same calendar day. Here is the statistics.

131 comet dates have no twins.
56 comet dates have two twins (112 comets for 56 dates).
17 comet dates have three twins (51 comets for 17 dates).
Two comets dates have four twins (8 comets for 2 dates).
One date (September, 15) has quintuplets. The dates of comets passing in this day include 418, 1035, 1222, 1433 and 1682.

It's difficult to assess the mathematical probability of the distribution of 307 evidences about comets for 2226 years, but as soon as all these data were brought on a graph, unnatural repetition of the same calendar dates became obvious. As you can see, the most favorable area for the emergence of twin comets lies between 1300 and 1685. This is where the highest number of yellow triangles (the date was repeated the third time) and blue squares (the date was repeated four times).


It's hardly possible to find natural-scientific explanation of the uncovered phenomenon.

CALENDAR BREAKS

The next graph was made from the table created to solve secondary tasks, but the result was beyond expectation.


So, we have the series of curves, but we need the top line. It includes 76 calendar days when comets passing were observed more than once (numerological coincidence with 76-years cycle of the Haley’s Comet, the author thinks, is accidental). We need to assess the data of this line.

GRAPH RESULTS

As you can see, generally, the spaces between "comet" dates are 3-5 days. However, there is a rhythmically alternating big break - from 10 to 26 days. These are the breaks:

10 days: May 25 - June 4;
11 days: June 4 - June 15;
11 days: July 1 - July 12;
13 days: August 13 – August 26;
14 days: August 26 - September 9;
14 days: October 3 – October 17;
14 days: November 28 - December 12;
22 days: December 12 - January 3;
26 days: March 25 - April 20;
12 days: April 30 - May 12;

Except for one case, as it moves from the beginning of the year (spring) to the end; the length of pauses rhythmically increases. The most powerful breaks in the comet events dated on Christmas Day (it was when the star of Bethlehem hung above the Earth,) and Easter (the icons of Jesus’ Crucifixion constantly depict two comets - both in Byzantium, and in Ethiopia).
Other large breaks are nonrandom, either... One of them is on October 7-10, when a lot of catastrophes take place, though no celestial twin phenomena were recorded. For example, there is so called “Kepler's Supernova”, but it has no twins. We can find “twin” comets anywhere, but not where the most important cataclysms took place. Though, of course, the most important thing is a rhythmic alternation of waves. Curiously enough, the change in the density of information on calendar days has a cyclic character. Here is an enlarged fragment of the previous graph.


Please, note that the first wave has 5 points, second - six and the third - 7, the fourth - 8, and a fifth - 10 points. Next will be the sixth wave with 15 points. Before us there is a picture of smooth pattern of alternating increase and decrease of the density of cometary calendar dates. If the new year began at Easter, then from the beginning of the year by its end the number of comet dates in the wave increases, and at the bottom of the graph (year end) it is the most significant.
In the author’s opinion, there is no scientific explanation of the discovered astronomical phenomenon - only numerological.

HALEY'S COMET CYCLE - FOR EVER

My favorite comet series is, of course, Chinese. Here it is.

November 11, 449
November 11, 838
November 11, 1378 (Haley's Comet)

Between the first and second comet there are 389 years, 5 times for 77.8 years.
Between the second and the third comet there are 540 years, 7 times for 77.1 year.
Before us there is a normal cycle of Haley's Comet, which for some reason, comes in the same calendar day. Moreover, realizing that plus or minus a day in chronology is a common thing; we can have a look, what was happening there the day before.

November 10, 207 - a comet.
November 10, 594 - another comet.
The difference is 387 years, 5 times for 77.4 years. It is again – the Haley’s cycle. And, it is the most important that this comet is not Haley's, it is moved 10-11 years toward. But it is made according to exactly the same patterns.
It is clear that some annalistic dates relate to the first observation of the comet, others - passing through perihelion, but there is no difference: the days of the calendar shamelessly match. And the most important is that there are a lot of similar cases with the Chinese comets. If to stop taking into consideration the days of the calendar (they're fake anyway) and look, how many Chinese comets (in this group of calendar twins) have Haley’s cycle, hair stands on end. This is an absolute leader:

76, 532, 684, 760, 912, 1368, 1444, 1596 – these are eight dates, exactly from the birth of Christ, which have cleared Haley’s cycle, although they have nothing in common with this comet. And, if you accept the fact that the Haley's Comet is not always exactly 76 years, and may vary by a couple of years in both directions, a number significantly enriches. Have a look:

76, 305, (530), 532, (683), 684, 760, (837), 838, 912, 989, 1066, 1368, 1444, 1521, 1596, 1826.

Concerning the Haley's Comet, this series is shifted by 8-10 years, but it obeys the same laws, and it would be said that the Chinese row has no less right to be called Haley’s. And the Chinese have for about five more rows like this.

WHAT WAS IN FACT?

The answer comes from the distribution of the twin comets in the time line. Let’s look carefully at the final phase - from 1500 to 1880.


It is remarkably seen that after 1682 there comes a failure - up to 1826 and from 1826 to 1847 there are the most recent comet match. It is very likely that the events of antiquity in fact took place just between 1682 and 1847. Simply the dates of the 19th century were not cut (the science and the press did not permit this), but the 17th-18th centuries are considerably robbed. By the way, this is when the world history has a sharp drop in the number of ALL the types of events. Here's a graph, which distributes the number of events from 893 till 1893 in two encyclopedias:
- the Soviet Encyclopedic Dictionary (48.677 dates);
- the English Encyclopedia HistoryOrb (48.546 dates).
As you can see, about 1492 (7000 years from the World Creation) the chronological streams start greatly differing, and they reach the norm only far from the graph limits – after 1848. Maybe it is because the evidences, which have no vivid epoch signs (the same comets) can be easily thrown off several years into the past.


IS NUMEROLOGY THE QUEEN OF SCIENCE?

The cycle of the Haley’s Comet is 76 years, it is also Kalipp’s cycle (19 years 4 lunar cycles).
The Great Indiction in 532 years is not only 28 (the number of lunar month days) lunar cycles, which include 19 years, but also 7 cycles of the Haley’s Comet.
In 1835 when the plague connected with comets appeared in the Europe last time, the Haley’s Comet appeared the 24th time AD exactly the number of hours in a day. The 19th time (the number of a lunar cycle) the Haley’s Comet passed to the epoch of Ferrar-Florence Synod, which made the Christian church really powerful.
Here is necessary to remind that the key Synod has finished with the “plenitudo potestaiis” dogma (about the Pope’s ecumenical power) by 1440. And 1440 is also 6948 from the World Creation, and it is exactly 0.1% - the Meton cycle, which was 19 times (it is a gain a lunar cycle and exactly the number of the Haley’s Comet passing) for 362.25 days (the number of days in a year).
But this is not all. 1440 is also the 5200th year from the World Creation according to the Jewish scale and this number presents exactly 100 times per 52 – the number of weeks in a year.
We see a wonderful but absolutely artificial construction and the Haley’s Comet in it is one of the main supporting points. The astronomers’ embarrassment is clear when they twice (1910 and 1986) tried to search for which out of 300 annually passing small comets can be called by the noble Haley’s name.

COMETS CARNIVAL

Let's have a look at the comet, the images of which are not extant, with their help estimate the reliability of the information and dates.

Haley’s Comet. This is how it was seen in June, 24, 1456.


That same year it was seen suchlike - in a puff of smoke:


And like this. Almost the entire set of plagues is there. But the most important (!) here is TWO comets at once. And there is inconsistency in the testimony of witnesses – the fact whether one comet has passed or it was still two of them is VERY interesting. We shall face it.


The next is the comet of 1471.


Instruments and dress linen catch attention. Innovations in the weaving business, allowing weave FABRIC (panel, rather than stocking) will take place in 1562-1606, respectively, after 91-135 years. A revolution in the weaving business, which made it possible to obtain production-quality fabric, will begin only after 1725, 254 years later (252 years make four Uranus cycles – the medieval chronologists’ bearing cycle). For many years the author of the present thesis has been wearing the homespun cloth, and therefore he can confidently prove, here industrial fabric is depicted.

The next is a “cigar-comet”, 1479. Here it is necessary to say that in the Spanish and German languages (if to believe the source http://ngrams.googlelabs.com/) the word “cigar” appeared in about 1860, and in Russia tobacco has not been smoked by 1840s (they only smelled it). Even in French and English sources the word “cigar” starts being used only in the 18th-9th centuries. That is why the dating of this comet by 1479 in the source, which was published as if in1577 is more than doubtful. Moreover, this picture looks like showing the ideas of Jules Verne’s epoch – neither earlier, nor later.


The next is a meteoric attack on the Europe in 1492. This is the direction of the strike.


And this is how it looked in the town of Ensinsheim. One of the meteorites, which is now kept in one of the local churches, is sticking from a cloud.


It is worth remembering that these meteorites have fallen in the year of the discovery of the New World, the final cleansing of the Europe from the non-Christians and in the 7000th year of the Creation.

Now it is a titanic comet of 1519, which was noted only in Mexico. This is the "fifth sun" – the Feathered Serpent Quetzalcoatl, under the sign of which Cortes came to Mexico. This picture was created by Diego Duran in 1579.


That time 90% of the population died from “Mexican executions” in America. Approximately the same number of people died from the Black Death in Kiev and Revel in 1710-1711. Cortez’ soldiers were accused of these deaths, but if to believe the priests who destroyed the Aztec’s libraries, Cortez was awarded the title Quetzalcoatl – the same name as the comet. It means that when Cortez destroys the town, it can be understood in two ways:
- the Quetzal Comet destroyed the town;
- Conquisador Quetzal destroyed the town.
Both of the thesis are equal.

And now here is Quetzalcoatl, directly associated by the Indians (a scientifically established fact) with the fire and the comet, which made them change the calendar. This comet is of different shape.


And here is the serpent Quetzalcoatl fighting with the sun. At this time it was war on the land. It is important that the Indians were sun worshipers and Cortez was identified with the snake.


The following picture shows a vertical cone of fire and mass stars. It is worth remembering the death of the entire fleet of Cortez, who allegedly gave his order to burn it (in another version - run aground). In the case of destruction of the fleet there appears an ominous date of October, 8 (generally there are two dates).


It is a comet of 1531 – exactly 100 years before the indicative Vesuvius's eruption in 1631.


It is a comet of 1532. The giant comets pass too often, don't they?


The picture was dated by 1555. Stars are killing animals. There are two main cometary orbits in the diagram, and they are in different directions.


Next year, 1556, two different stars will meet in the sky over Istanbul. And this rendezvous will be followed by a terrible earthquake and plenty of deaths.


It is time to remind you that the Crucifixion of Jesus on the Byzantine, Ethiopian and Asian icons and frescoes in Kosovo was accompanied by the passage of two comets.

Another big comet passed over the Europe as well, though in the opposite direction, in that very 1556. This comet has a twin that passed over England 125 years later – in 1681. Here you can compare two pictures dated by different centuries.


Furthermore, this comet was watched in 1556 in the sky over Nuremberg also. The round-shaped  star depicted at the both figures above is clearly seen at the back of the comet. Probably, it is the same object that was watched in Istanbul.


Below it is a cometary event (presumably a meteor rain) in Nuremberg, dated on April 4, 1561, it lasted for about an hour, but overall, the dating of these events is blurred - from 1561 to 1566.


Next is the Great Comet of 1577. The Turkish picture.


It is the same comet in 1577. Here there is an interesting object in the form of a quadrant in the scientists’ hand.


Below is a quadrant. It was invented by an Italian named Tartaglia in 1545 – the aims are unknown. Plummet and degrees (and hence the ability to use other than for cracking nuts) in the quadrant will be introduced by an Italian Torricelli in 1641. However, this tool will receive its practical application only at the end of the 18th century. The quadrant will be used FOR THE FIRST TIME by Markevich in 1799 for military purposes in Russia.


It is the European image of the same Great Comet in 1577. The dimensions of the tail are unprecedented.


It is the same celestial event in 1577, and that's a surprise, there are two (!) comets, and they are not unidirectional. There is a conflict in the testimony of witnesses, as in 1456. And the difference between double comets of 1456 and 1556 is exactly 100 years. Let me remind you that the icons depicting the Crucifixion of Jesus, show the comets in different directions.


And here is the Great Comet of 1618.


And here it is. Contemporaries firmly tied "doomsday", death and disease with its passage.


The next picture was made in 1652 (it is named Flugblatt - leaflet proclamation).


And here is the comet (Hevelius) of the same 1652. The pictures are different.


But here is the comet of 1665. The density of cometary events as you can see, is incredible.


Here it is, too.


Strange as it may seem, but it is here as well. Pay attention that here there are two characters: a Snake and a Bird. It is a standard mythological reflection of heavenly rivalry. And what if there are another two comets - with and without a tail?


The next is the comet of 1680. A bird and a long-tailed comet is again there for all to see. It is considered that the size of this comet is far surpassed all others, and its speed was 800.000 miles per hour, which is six times higher than today's comets. And the following question is quite reasonable: which instruments can help determining the parameters necessary for calculations in 1680?


Below you can see that comet of 1681, which was also observed in 1556. It is possible that the picture shows the same comet as the previous. For example, in New England the comet shone above the head from November, 1680 to February, 1681. It was widely perceived as a sign of disaster.


And - at once there is the Haley's Comet in 1682. It was dated on August 15.


Here is the same date - 1682, but the comet is truly different (its tail curves like with the colossal comet of Quetzalcoatl), and what is the most important, this comet has another date - 1862. Actually, no one knows, which one is true.


Here is the publication made in 1687. It's impossible to judge whether this comet is real. Two years later, in 1689, some cometary event happened. However, the details have not been found, especially so much terrifying, as in the picture.


Next is the 55-year gap in the images of comets - to 1743-1744. And this is the next comet – a very beautiful one. It was shimmering the way it was visible in the middle of the day.


This rare space show has a reflection in 1861. It should be guessed these two pictures are devoted to a single event.


And here a comet of 1764 is encrypted (Messier). Though, a conventional picture have not been found.


1769, another large comet with the same name (Messier) and straight long tail. There is a question: why the comet has got such a name. Dozens of astronomers have seen it, and there was no copyright in the present sense of the term in 1769 – it is a product of the 19th century. And here, perhaps, practical point of creating a Chinese astronomy by Jesuit fathers becomes clear. Father Verbiest acted reasonably deep, creating a series of "Chinese" observations, confirming the discovery of medieval scholars - of course, only of "bargaining" states. Side effect is that some of the noted Chinese celestial events were visible only in the Europe ... but the thing has been done.


There is another comet, which took place in 1771, on June 23. As you can see, they have continuous succession - most of them are duplicates. That's why some of them remained only in the form of maps, while others only in pictures.


The next will be an unpopular comet of 1783. It is not much written about, but it's reasonable to explore it carefully.

DOUBLE COMET

The picture below shows the cometary object of 1783 which looks like a female with her cubs. It is called sometimes the Meteor of 1783, sometimes comet C/1783 X1, or sometimes "the Great Comet of 1784." Both definitions (meteor-comet) and dates (1783-1784) appear to be fluctuating.


This is how it was described by the witnesses.

THE SOURCE: http://www.phenomena.org.uk/Fire1783.htm
On the 18th of August at 8:50 in the evening a gentleman, who introduced himself as "TS" in the letter to “The Gentleman's”, was driving his trap between Wakefield and Sheffield. The evening was chilly and the ground was covered with the thick fog. All of a sudden, Mr. T.S. saw the landscape and his trap light up. The light soon became glaring and filled the whole space. Mr. T.S. thrust his head out of the phaeton and saw a fire ball flying in the sky from the North-West to the South-East.

In the “White Horse”, Inn, which is five miles away from Bury, Mr. Aymss saw a strange blue ball of light on the horizon and called his family. They came just in time and could see it passed right over their house. When the fire ball passed, it left a lot of fiery stars. Mr. Aymss rushed to the rare window in time and saw the fire ball vanishing over the horizon in the South-West. About a minute later he could hear something that was described as "noise".

In Canterbury a witness by name of "J.R." saw a meteorite explode at 45 degrees above the horizon with lots of fiery fragments scattering in different directions. Five minutes later he could hear the sound of a large explosion. According to his estimations the meteorite was 65 miles away from him and 46 kilometers over the France coast near Boulogne and the fire ball diameter appeared to be supposedly 2,800 feet. "J.R." reported to “The Gentleman's”: "... I assume that it arose in the atmosphere over the German Ocean..." It soon became obvious that the meteorite was noticed over  all British Isles.

It should be noticed once again that the Great Comet has two dates: 1783 and 1784. This is not the only one contradiction. None of the witnesses mentioned that there were two fire balls. But the pictures of 1783 object (painted in the same manner, in the entourage of the Windsor Castle) show that there are two cometary bodies. One goes ahead with a long interrupted tail and the other, roundish and tailless, seems to be following the leader.


And this is just the beginning of inconsistency in evidence. In the town of Inn the object passed right over people's heads, but according to Canterbury resident's estimations it exploded about over Boulogne. But the picture made in the Windsor Castle (which is situated right on the passage line) shows the object to be located from the outside at about 30 degrees above the horizon. The picture shows it flying by the Windsor. Provided that the witnesses tell the truth, it is impossible to receive such point of view being in the Windsor Castle.


And there's more to come. The same picture, but the entire one, clearly shows that there are three celestial bodies, not two.


And there are three of them here either. May the left side object be the Moon?


And this is the right time to take a look at the double Istanbul Comet of 1556 once again.


Since this is the other place of the planet, comets are observed in different way. It is normal. The comet may seem to be tailless under different angles both from front and from behind. But the set of objects is the same: the Moon, the tailed body and the other one without tail. Taking into consideration that there is neither record about comet of 1783 in Istanbul chronicles, nor information about the comet of 1556 in London, as well as realizing originality of such a celestial event, it should be regarded as the same object. This is the appropriate evidence.

1556. The three suns appeared twice in Switzerland near Basel in August (the object of 1783 passed in August exactly). They were observed in the south part of the sky on the 23rd of the current month. There is an incident: the three celestial bodies were observed in Istanbul in 1556, the three Suns were observed in Switzerland and nothing was observed in England. The second calendar date is not indicated but it is believed to be the 18th of August. This is definitely the same event as that of 1783 in England.

Now it is the time to remember that both the double comet of 1556 and the double comet of 1783 passed just by the schedule of a non-existent twin comet, having the same period as the Haley's Comet but with 23-25-year lag.

The passage of these two comets coincide with:
- two burnings of the Alexandrian Library;
- five (+1) falls of the Pharos;
- three largest eruptions in the history;
- and the three passages of the most rare Double comets.

Halley's
THE EVENT
Twin's
THE EVENT
cycle
and the real date
cycle
and the real date
391
391 the Alexandrian Library burnt down
339

467

415

543

491

619

567
568 The Great Comet (C/568 O1)
695

643
642 the Alexandrian Library burnt down
771
770 The Great Comet (C/770 K1)
719

847

795
796 the Pharos fell
923

871

999

947

1075

1023

1151

1099
1100 the Pharos fell
1227

1175

1303
1303 the Pharos fell
1251

1379
1375 the Pharos fell
1327
1326 the Pharos fell
1455
1456 The Great Double Comet
1403
1402 The Great Comet (C/1402 D1)
1531
1531 the Haley's Comet
1479
1479 The Great Cigar Comet
1607
1607 the Haley's Comet
1555
1556 The Great Double Comet
1683
1682 Lighthouse picture with 3 layers
1631
1631 Vesuvius eruption
1759
1759 the Haley's Comet
1707
1707 Santorini eruption
1835
1836 the Haley's Comet
1783
1783 The Great Double Comet
1911
1910 the Haley's Comet
1859
1858 The Great Donati Comet
1987
1986 the Haley's Comet
1935
1935 Bollide's hit in South America

It is high time to remember that the Haley's Comet's cycle (and, therefore, the cycle of its neighbor) is absolutely artificial structure. All of this is not astronomy, it is a medieval astrology. The scientists invented (the term was used by Catherine the Great) the chronology of civilization following these very canons. According to the table there were far fewer real disasters and these infrequent disasters are so close to contemporaneity.
It is even possible that ALL of the ancient chronological disasters are false representation of 1707 events (the ice cores have distinct acidic labels) and 1783 events (there are some evidence that the earth's axis shifted this very year and the calendar and the maps had to be changed secretly and quickly). This is the evidence that fortunately avoided later modification.

1783. THE SOURCE: http://www.phenomena.org.uk/Fire1783.htm
Some scientists suspected that the Earth's axis shifted. Residents of Castleton in Derbyshire lived at the foot of the nearby mountain for the most part of the winter. They claimed that the first rays of sun came to their houses a few days earlier this year... and that the shadow of the mountains is a few meters shorter than it has to be in the middle of winter.

Here are the events of this epoch.

1783. DISIASTERS' CYCLE № 121.

January-February, 1783. The volcanoes Lacky and Grimsvotn woke up.
The 4th of February, 1783. A "dry stinky fog" appeared in Calabria and one of the most devastating and short (2 minutes) earthquakes in the Europe took place this day half an hour after the noon.
The 4th of February, 1783. In Calabria (Italy) an earthquake killed 50,000 people.
The 5th of February, 1783. An "intense black fog" appeared in Sicily.
The 5th of May, 1783. The Asama-Yama Volcano woke up 90 mile away from Tokyo.
The 1st of June, 1783. A black hot fog appeared in Iceland.
The 8th of June, 1783. The Skaptar Jokull Volcano erupted making a 25-kilometer long crack with 135 craters. The fifth of the Iceland population perished.
The 22nd of June, 1783. A poisonous cloud made by the Lucky Volcano in Iceland reached Le Havre in France. An "epidemic" of unexplained deaths was recorded in England, which lasted from 1783 till 1784.
The 3rd of August, 1783. The ASAMA Honshu Volcano (Japan) started its eruption. It burst on the 5th of August and the sound could be heard 300 kilometers wide. Gigantic clouds of ashes with veins of lightnings hung in the upper layers of atmosphere.
The 8th of October, 1783. The hurricane in Virginia. The 25-foot more scale tide happened in Norfolk.
The 30th of November, 1783. The greatest earthquake in the history of New Jersey took place.
The end of 1783. The fog covered the Europe, a part of the Asia and both Americas. It obscured the Sun during the day, so it became dim and reddish, but illuminated at night. The fog was hot in Paris and Lincoln. People were waiting for the last day.
1783. Thunderstorms filled the whole Europe. The city of Cremnitz in Hungary was set on fire and perished. The lightning made a gunpowder cellar in Klattau Church in Germany explode. The Bavarian prince-elector forbade chiming during the storm because "the lightning more often hits those of the churches, where the fanatical custom prevails".
1783-1784. The Nile did not overflow causing hunger and thousands of deaths in Egypt.
1783. An earthquake on Crete and acidic falls.
1783. The Azov Sea Coast. The plague traveled across the whole Novorossisk territory.
1783. The plague epidemics in Ukraine and Turkey.
1784. The temperature decreased. Bad harvest and hunger in the Europe.
The 22-24th of September, 1785. The largest storm in the history of Virginia happened.
1785. The epidemics of hysterics in Pineg.
1785-1786. Severe frost struck Russia in early winter.
1786. An earthquake in China took place. 100,000 people died in the Szechuan Province.
1786. Falls in Russia during the harvesting. The rye got frozen in 1786/1787 winter. Ukraine, as well as Tula, Ryazan, Orlov, Voronezh, Kaluga and Smolensk Provinces suffered. The hunger  considered as "the most horrible in the 18th century" began.
1786. The PAVLOF Volcano eruption on the Alaska took place.
The 17th of July, 1787. The Etna Volcano eruption (Italy) took place.
1787. The plague epidemics in Turkey, the Balkan Mountains and in Hungary.
1787-1790. The cholera epidemics in Tankebar, Madras and other places of India.

Well, this would be enough if it weren't for the 1846 double gammadionish comet of Biel that scared the whole Europe. The comet is the offspring of Carl V 1556 Comet (which is also Istanbul double comet of 1556 as well as the triple sun in Switzerland in 1556). If the gammadionish comet's passage is considered to have been awaited in 1857 (but the Donati Comet of 1858 came instead), the line of double twin comets completes... and the latest history up to the middle of the 19th century loses its authenticity almost completely. Let's thoroughly consider the “well-explored” 19th century.

COMETS OF THE 19th CENTURY

The next comet after 1783 is the one of 1811 (it came 28 years later, which is the magic number relating to the amount of days in lunar month). It brought horror upon people in many places. The American Indians unambiguously connected its arrival with hunger and high mortality coming.


And here is the Comet dated by next year, 1812. It is vague what is the truth here but it should be noticed that 1812 is the year of not only fires and frosts, but also greatest wars in Russia and in the New World.


The next disaster began with the meteor shower of 1833 Leonid comet flow. This is the way it was seen on the 13th of November in London.


This is the same event above the Niagara. It is curious that depicted meteorite bodies tend to make undulating movements.


The fiery radiance on the English icon dedicated to the Trinity looks the same.


And this is the most curious image of the same event, which apparently took place above the Niagara as well. Keep your eye out for the upper part of the dome. It is difficult to find any reasonable  explanation for this phenomenon.


The meteor shower behaves inexplicable on a number of images as if it had more than one source.


In 1835, two years after the meteor show, a comet passed which is indicated as "Alarming comet" on the picture. This is Boguslawski Comet according to the reference book.


It sounds like the comet “Alarming” was really frightening. Here it is as well.


The Haley's Comet passed in the very same 1835. It is like this. В трех видах.


The Haley's Comet passed again next year - 1836. But its shape was far different.


It is clear that these three years (1833, 1835, 1836) happened to be rich in three large-scale cometary events. And, of course, it was followed by great shock.

THE APOCALYPSE № 128.

The 20-22nd of January, 1835. Large eruption of the COSIGUINA Volcano, Nicaragua. Its erupted masses were scattered wider than during Temboro eruption in 1815.
1835. Concepcion (Chile) was destroyed by an earthquake.
The 16th of November, 1835. The Haley's Comet.
1835. Russia. The hurricane split 5 districts in Vitebsk Province: Lepel, Polotsk, Vitebsk, Surazhsk and Nevel. The split was more than 66.29 miles long and form 0.66 to 1.33 miles wide.
1835. Russia. Severe winter. Planting and orchards got frozen, people used to freeze.
1836. Russia. Extreme hot summer. Fires.
1836. Mass psychosis, epidemic of suicides in Oran, Algeria.
1837. The earthquake in the south of Syria killed thousands of people.
The 18-20th of August, 1837. The hurricane in Virginia and North Carolina (Calypso Hurricane).
1837. The hurricane in the Gulf of Mexico.
The 8-9th of October, 1837. The hurricane in the Caribbean basin.
1837. The cholera epidemics in Sicily took place.
March, 1838. The great flood in Buda and Pest.
1839. A two-day storm at the Irish and English coasts.
1839. An earthquake on Martinique perished half of Royal Port.
1839. Ukraine. Heavy showers resulted in an unexampled flood in Kiev, which started on the 25th of May.
The 29-30th of August, 1839. A tropical cyclone fell on Charleston (South Carolina) and Norfolk.
1839. A great fire in New York.
1839. India. A 40-foot stormy wave perished Coring's port and 20,000 ships, 300,000 people dead.
1839, 1840 and 1841 are "the years of hunger" in Russia. Winter crops perished. Drought and fires are usual events.
1840. A "dancing epidemics" struck Madagascar Island.
The 1840s. Plague caused mass deaths in the Caucasus.
1840. A mass psychosis in the North America.

It must be noticed, that most of this information is highly deniable. The eruption dates of volcanoes and hurricanes have been corrected in a VERY LARGE scale and it happened not so long ago. Many of the cataclysms are unlikely to have ever happened since they are duplicated and it is hard to determine their precise dates. Some of the events are just missing.
A good example is a colossal eruption in Nicaragua followed by a whole series of climatic cataclysms in Russia in 1835-1836. But somehow the Cosiguina's eruption did not wake the neighboring volcanoes and was not followed by any large-scale storm in the Atlantic. It should be noticed, that there were hurricanes in Russia in 1835, though no hurricane in both Americas. The hurricanes would start there only two years later. The reason is plain. A series of important political events took place in 1835 in America and, judging from the gaps in climate dates, the winners modified the chronology of victories and defeats slightly.
Soon, another Great Comet would pass in March, 1843 and it would be truly Great. Its speed was colossal and it was like the Comet of 1680 by this (as well as by external parameters).


Another image of this Comet is presented below and there is oddity here: the comets fly in different directions. As if it was portrayed in opposite hemispheres.


And, finally, it is one of two most important comets of the century – two-core Biela Comet in January, 1846. It was portrayed as an indistinct lonesome spot in this register, but this is not actually accurate. To tell the truth, the description of this comet is carefully avoided.


This comet is separating and gammadionish, in fact. It was already shown what events usually accompany double comets and it was also described the way gammadion-like comets are formed. Broken rotating cometary bodies are the essential part for this.


Moreover, this comet is one of the most strange objects. It is believed to have a short period of approximately 6.5 years. It passed in 1852 again, but didn't appear in 1858 somehow (the Donati Comet, which is highly speculative and spurious, passed instead). And in 1872 the remains of the comet made a meteorite shower (the connection between the shower and the comet was calculated by shower radiant).
Some of the American researchers make a direct connection between this meteorite shower and a series of unexplained fires on the 8th of October, 1871 (we can see this fatal date again). This version is highly doubtful but it is clear that the gammadion-like Comet of Biela is utterly tried to be concealed. The greater part of its images is just like this one, demonstrating the stage of decay. This comet will be discussed later.


The next one is the comet of 1853 with quite an interesting structure. There is one essential moment: it is frequently referred to as the Donati Comet that will pass 5 years later. One of possible explanations could be that the history was shuffled until 1870s, thus a lot of duplicates and mistakes were committed. Explanation of abnormal density of the 19th century cometary events can be found here.


The same comet was then portrayed and published in a private diary. However that may be, but this looks more like evidence fabrication. It's high time for comets to have strict adjustment worldwide according to documents of private people (not only in Italy and Britain). One should agree that event of such a large scale had to be reflected in diaries of intelligent elite but in Russia, for example, there is no such record found.


And here is the same comet presented in caricature style.


This is one of the most important images because humor is intolerable to fusty ideas, and this method was used at least four times: in 1811, in 1835, in 1853 and in 1861. These are the missing images. The first, coming, is 1811...


Now it is 1835.


And 1861. As you can see, the joke, which was thumbed by journalists at the very first magazine edition, lived for 50 years.


And this is another caricature dedicated to the non-come Biela Comet of 1857.


The way caricaturists make fun of her shows us the scale of horror people suffered concerning this comet. It is believed that it was the very reason Britisher Richard Morrison had chosen a gammadion for the Gammadion Order (which is also known as the Brotherhood of the Mystical cross).

And also, the Donati Comet of 1858, of course. Ionic whiskers are clearly seen – they were mythologized in China and called the Whiskers of the Heaven Dragon.


This comet is speculative. According to some estimations this is a twin of the Haley's Comet  following it (in the chronicles) with the interval of 23-25 years. If this is correct, then three most large-scale volcanic disasters in the world (Vesuvius, 1631; Santorini and Fuji, 1707; Lucky, 1783) happened just in the year of its passage.
But the situation is more complicated. It is written that this comet was presumably assigned the rotation period of 2,000 years. Then it was "defined more accurately" making up 1950 years. However, this is not the whole truth since it was strictly identified as the Comet of Carl V, who abdicated from his throne due to its passage in 1556. But at first the rotation period made up 292 years.
And miracles start here, because it is impossible to identify the lonesome whiskery Donati Comet as the double of comet in 1556, even by mistake. Compare.


But an Istanbul phenomenon could easily be identified as the Biela Comet of 1846, which passed in about 1848. The one is tailed and the other is tailless.


The matter is, it passed 290 (not 292) years later, such a backlash is quite allowable. Apparently, the matter is that the gammadionish double comet is directly connected with the Jesus Crucifixion's dating. That is why the Biela Comet was tabooed. So, we face no real space events, but a result of great historical forgery, called to fix another world revision in the middle of the 19th century.
There is very little doubt that the Biela Comet is the Double Istanbul Comet and the Donati is the very same Haley's Comet, which is depicted on many of the ancient sinister images. The miserable resemblance of the Haley's Comet, that we could see now, has no connection to its brutal brightly-colored neighbor (which threw fire on the South America in 1935). Only the rotating period is the same. If, assuming, that the perfect (from the point of view of numerology) period of this comet has a natural origin.

And finally: believe it or not, but all of the four comets has a proud name of Donati. But since the comet passes once in 1950 years then how did it manage to change so many masks? Were it ancient the ancient Acsumites who shot the picture in the right top corner? Were it even more ancient Sumerians who painted with the colorful pencils in the right bottom corner?


And, of course, this cometary enchanting spectacle is followed by a series of disasters worldwide.

APOCALYPSE №131

The 15th of January, 1857. The FUEGO Volcano's eruption in Guatemala.
1857. An earthquake in Tokyo. About 107,000 people died.
1857. An earthquake in Naples (Italy). 11,000 people died.
1857. An earthquake in California of 7.9 points.
1857-1860. Demon possession in Morcin.
1857-1858. A mass psychosis in America.

1858. The Donati Comet (C/1858 L1). A huge comet, covering one third of the sky. Up to 7 luminous shells were observed simultaneously around the comet's core. According to witnesses the comet changed its shape but reached the closest position to the Earth on the 8-10th of October (and, again this date!) ADN THERE WERE NO DISASTERS. 1858 has no events to discuss.

1859-1860. Mass psychosis, suicides epidemics in Vienna.
1860. Mass psychosis, slaughter of the Christians in Libya and Syria.
The 8th of May, 1860. The KATLA Volcano erupted in Iceland.
1860. The largest tornado in Iowa in the history.

1860 Frederic Church Meteor


Quitting Donati comet and moving further, new blunders arise. This is the Comet of 1861. It presented in two hypostases.


The identity of these comets is not obvious and a far different parallel should be drawn between the image of 1861 and 1853. And it will be shown further that this is the same comet.


As usual, comet's passage is followed by disasters.

1861. The Belfry of the Chechester Cathedral fell down during the storm.
1861. The earthquake destroyed Mendoza (Argentina) completely.
The 28th of October, 1861. Hurricane in the USA upset the military fleet coordination.
The 28th of December, 1861. The MAKIAN Volcano erupted in Indonesia.
1861. Hysterics epidemics in the Pavlograd district.
1862. The hurricane struck Canton causing deaths of 40,000 people.

Immediately after it showers of meteorites on the 16th of July, 1862. Just the same shower as that of 1833 (also accompanied by a large comet passage).


The remains of the gammadionish Biela Comet fall upon the Earth on the 27th of November, 1872, which are called "the balls of the heaven fire". And this magnificent event is accompanied by not large, but impressive series of eruptions (which take place from Italy to Kamchatka), fires (throughout the America), hurricanes and earthquakes.


Perhaps, there is only one space event left in the 19th century that should be paid attention at: the Great Comet of 1881.


It is better to examine this comet together with the fire from the heaven, that passed over Germany a couple of years ago. The Comet of 1881 is very likely to have awaken the same force that was awaken in antiquity (right after "fire from the sky" had fallen).


On the 14th of March, the same 1881 a meteorite fell in Yorkshire. Now it rests in the town museum.
In April, 1881 in Khios (Turkey) a magnitude 7.3 earthquake struck with 8,000 people killed.
In June, 1881 Iowa (USA) survived tornado and 17-inch hail (the final size is under dispute).
In August, 1881 six hurricanes struck Georgia and South Carolina (USA), leaving 700 people dead.
In September, 1881 in Haiphong (Vietnam) a storm killed about 300,000 people.
In October, 1881 the Great Britain survived one of the most horrible storms in its history. Near 30,000 fallen trees were counted.
In December, 1881 a magnitude 7.9 earthquake struck India.

In June, 1882 a Great Bombay Cyclone took place. The sea killed about 100,000 people.
And in September, 1882 another great comet passed. The photograph made in Cape Town on the 7th of November does not impress at all. Though it was seen when it flew by the Sun.


Well, in 1883 everything finished with the grand eruption of Krakatoa. This is a standard catastrophic scheme that humanity survived 134 times (according to the source). The "Minor Ice Age" ends here, finally.

THE APOCALYPSE 2012

It is high time to end up with the legend about the Apocalypse of 2012, which was created on the base of 24-times repetition of the Uranus' cycle till 83,5-84,0 AD (the number of conditional space hours). Do not get confused that the result is 2004-2016 and not 2012, - corrections in 4, 8, 12 and 16 years are a normal thing in the Christian chronology. This colossal Math construction is closely connected with a mass of magic numbers (7, 12, 19, 24, 33, 52, 60, 64, 72, 76, 84, 100, 144, 168, 216… up to the Great Indiction and Meton Cycles) and it as impossible to create it without backlashes.
Surely, in October, 2011 the comet-twin may pass, though the further are explorations, the less it's believable.

SUMMING UP…

There were fixed much more big comets, but a lot of pictures are not freely accessed – probably because they all look too much alike, and most likely there were not parts of the comets. Though, it is enough for the simplest analysis. Thus, we have several types of comets:

- straight long (1456, 1680, 1769, 1811, 1843, 1881);
- straight of medium length (1471, 1532, 1618, 1652, 1665, 1682, 1811, 1835, 1853, 1858, 1882);
- short with a big head (1066, 1652);
- double (1456, 1556, 1577, 1846, 1852);
- half-round big (1519, 1577, 1836, 1858);
- a ring and wave Snake (1519, 1665, 1682);
- female with cubs (1783);
- fan-shaped (1744, 1861);
- meteorite shower (1561, 1833, 1862, 1872);

- ALSO the one with a human head got in comics (1811, 1835, 1853, 1861).

And even the most primitive graph allows seeing surprising things.


Meteorite showers take place three times at once happen next to the years of comics where the comet is depicted with a human head (red ovals). More than that, the same rows correlate with big half-round comets.
The last four comets with straight long tails move with similar period (it is underlined with a blue line).
The last four comets with straight tails of medial length almost exactly remind the four comets with the same tails 200 years before (orange lines).
Three types of events (meteorite showers, half-round big comet and a double one) have identical pause about 275 years: between 1550-1575 and 1825-1850 (three green lines).